PLYS| . S47 Serket '£o Beg = Te 499.1 1987 ; oe Bars SERKET writin: Vaya Volume 1 Gare... Egypt Part 1 1987 PREFACE "SERKET", the oldest name of an arachnid in our world, as written in Old Egyptian language, is a new arachnological bulletin for publication of srachnological studies, especially those dealing with the Egyptian fauna. This bulletin will not be published periodically. It will be circulated only to those who are interested in this kind of studies. The continuation of “SERKET" depends upon your evaluation of the published material and your contributions for publication. It is important here to acknowledge those whose efforts were necessary for the publication of this issue, specially my grandfather Mohammed A. El-Hennawy and my father Kamal E€1-Din M. El-Hennawy for their financial support. Lastly, I like to dedicate this issue to the memory of the late great arachnologist: Prof.Or. Paolo Marcello SRIGNOLI . The Editor Lt a/ \\. Fi An ohm rns Oh ell a ro tab Od inves tal a see lexignienceegn eet 6 af sega ‘iow: eeot? yligssate eeliae. veteliduq ec Joe Tie ai | ' i Hereeratwg @rn Oris secns oF : , . “Tat? to vette . crulitigtene tiey eee talvetes Be voriy (ioe 4 eve Jeera wid * eee We Yo aolsestih oe , serte') yr ore quaweetet? oon se teint ssentoee a wiht Hi >: @* oloet “30.%o89 é Serket (1987) vol. 1 (1): 1-11. Preliminary notes on the biology, distribution, and predatory behaviour of Pseudopompilus humboldti (Dhlb.) (Hymenoptera: Pompilidee). Hisham K. E1l-Hennawy 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo. Summary This peper deals briefly with: 1. The predetory behaviour of Ps. humboldti, its attack to pearalyse the Eresid spider St. dufouri, and how it prepares its prey. Its ethological type and its specificity were dis- cussed and a new term "Positioning" wes added. 2. Its biolooy, the di- vision of its larval stage into sucking end chewing periods, the longe- vity of each stage wes recorded too. 3. Its distribution in Egypt in comperison with the distribution of its prey, concluding that it is not rare in Eqypt. Its world distribution wes discussed too. Introduction In September 1979, I had noticed the presence of a bean- like small white eag on the abdomen of a paralysed Eresid spider, Stego- dyphus dufouri (Audouin) 1827. There wes some time before I could know the species of that Pompilid wasp. My mein references to identify it were: Haupt (1927), Meri (1642), and Priesner (1955). Its species is Pseudopompilus humboldti (Dahlbom) 1845. I could not find any published work dealing with the biology of that wesp. The last paper, which I could know, dealing with thet species (distinguishing characters) was written by Haupt more than twenty years ego. Most of the studied ceses were found in Cairo, in Stego- dyphus nests on Thuja canadensis trees. The other ceses, out of Cairo, were found in nests built on walls and fences. This study includes autumns of 1979, 80 and 81. Material and Methods All the specimens used in this study were collected es: Egos 13, Larvae 2 (1 first and 1 fifth instar) (all on paralysed spiders), Cocoons 18 unhatched and & hatched. Also, 2 adult females were caucht and used in the study of the predatory behaviour. One of them had put two eggs and the other put only one. Hence, three other eggs were added to the studied ceses. Localities are listed in distribution section. i> Ws poke i ' 7 oat —— a oS 7 rife 7 ain! R = ei 7. ah de F, sinub. weed te 4 «tsbe Belg J) vate 2 eee | weg Lev arr eh ‘ea he oniyttest fy 2 real 2.$ ayes. > 0a ns, anmonod \ ts ‘ ) to sie ate mtr 5 ne r : Tefio ent bee ap ees temhi an . i * = (2) Methods: Collecting specimens, keeping them alive in naturel condit- fons for biological study and reering edult female wasps in se wooden box (50 x 50 x 50 cm) with two sides of glass for studying their predatory behaviour. Diluted honey was used for feeding. Illumination and tempere- ture were increased a few minutes before putting eo spider's nest inside the wasp's cage by means of a 300 UW lamp. A simple magnifying lens’ wes used to observe the wasp's behaviour through it. All measurements are in millimeters. Results I. Predatory beheviour: The adult female wasp ettecks the spider in her nest to peralyse her anc to put her egg on the spider's abdomen. Four ceses are described rere briefly. 1. Nov. 22, 1979. The wasp, found in a St. dufouri's nest on Salah Salem Roed (Cairo), wes put in the cage with three spider nests. The wasp land- ed on the first nest. The spider moved violently but the wasp grabbed quickly her first left leg, just after the petella, using her mandibles, bending her ebdomen beneath the spider's cephalothorax, stinoing her be- tween the first and second left legs. Perts of a second were enough for that atteck. Then the wasp exemined the opened nest of her prey and flew. Landing on the second nest, the smell paralysed spider inside it could not move, save @ very weak short tremble. Then the wasp flew acain. The third lancing was on the nest where I found the wasp herself a day before with a semiperalysed spider. The wesp could sting the spider the same way es before. The wasp remained grasping the spider's leg for few minutes. The spider trembled slightly two minutes after the sting, but no movement efter that. The wesp turned the spider upside down and spent 27 minutes pulling and pushing the spider from all of her legs (and sometimes from the spinnerets and the anal tubercle), cutting the silk threads entang- ling the spider legs' claws, and in antennating the spider's body. In the same time, the wasp leaves her prey to enter the dark side of the nest to exemine it, coming back quickly to reentennete her prey. Then, the wasp succeeded to pull the paralysed spider into the mouth of the dark nest, puttino her on her right side. Then the wasp tried manytimes to push the left fourth leg forwerds crossing over the other three legs, to fix it in that position, but she could not. Lastly, she began again to antennate the spider's body, specially the left side of the abdomen. Just efter that, the wasp began to move her abdomen end on the left side of the - ‘ he a 2 . | : n ¢ ‘ of tylae reared f 1) ie - ifoegaa sf : at, 2 = o esi 13 eavvat stecenl Gene ab 4 ¥ i @ eye ye 7 i iP be ee - ? L os Bk ant i sini “—Hice Cc ® 5 ; Ped ory fiwe ag’ sais, até abke tight: aa pet : - 4 fT, : _ v0 pe f > oF > £% wr, & tur si te. ue _ 7% gett eval , i wily plleioega yaad a! tsk > 4 H remy o it ter bic a rapa & i 7 i 2 oY Fa (3) spider's ebdomen in a movement like that of a "blind stick" for about 7:3n minutes. Then the egg begrn to come out, within 27 seconds. Curing Leying the egg, the sting -ppeared completely out of the abdomen. Lastly, the eng became glued to the left side of the spider's abdomen in a shining pearly white colour and bean-shaped due to the curvature degree of the spider's abdomen. The egg was laid 50 minutes after the sting. Then the wasp rested for a few seconds and flew efter, away from the nest. The egg lost its shining a dey efter. It was about 2 mm long. 2. The seme female wasp wes used in enother atteck a day after, Nov. 23. The spider was normal. Hence, there were many landing trials. The last landing was followed by a quick etteck and a sting. After two minutes, the spider trembled for 3C seconds. The same examinetion end entennation of both the nest and the prey were done. The same feiling trials for bend- ing the &th leg, the rioht one this time. The egg wes laid within 15 sec- onds on the right sice of the spider's ebdomen, the same way as before. It was leid 47 minutes after stinging. 3. December 5, 1979. The same wesp egein. She stung the spider grabbing her 3rd left leg. The sting was inserted between the 3rd and &th left cox- ee. No triel was made to bend the 4th leg and no ego was leid even after two deys. G. July 4, 1980. I tried to meke a female wasp (hatched in captivity) att- ack enother spider species of the same genus, Stegodyphus lineatus (Latr- eille) 1817, collected from Ras €1l-Sarr (near Damietta). It was an adult femele spider with two characteristic black ebdominel patches. The wasp attacked and stung the spider and behaved the seme as before. The ego was laid in the following morning and venished at the evening ?! (devoured)? II. Biology: The Egg: 16 eggs had been used in this study; 3 of them were laid in cap- tivity; the other 13 hed been collected from the garden of Ain Shems Univ. Cne of those egos hed seen squeezed by the rioht fourth lec of the spider woich ceme beck to its netureal position, Seceuse of imperfect positioning by the mother wesp. The egg is ebout 2 mm long and 0.5 mm wide (diameter). It is white or something greyish white in colour. It is always glued along its whole len- gth to either the richt or left side of the spider's abdomen and curved according to its curvature. Therefore, it is usually been-like. Once, I hed found an egg glued to the front of the spider's abdomen end both the Tight end left fourth legos in their normel position. The egg hatches with- : } ° = e © 20 oPRa aad, tod ) saya arn er tt bueshrd? att ne ‘ Le eo ee wv S. Puece al igs i ates . 2 ef athe nesyeno ORR tone af Se vegas wits and 1 ef #1 , Sherrer? ety? sua O28 ot 4 a ma i 1 otf ef beg 18 aoe ‘bri 7 ivegen via ne aper. orwe? : — - (4) in less than three days mostly (2-3 days). This depends pertly on temper- eture. The Lerva: 17 larvee hed been observed; 2 of them were collected efter hatching: 1st and 5th instars larvae; the other 15 lerveae hatched in cap- tivity, and 3 of them head fellen end died 3-4 days after collecting (-s eggs). The larvee of this species, elthough I could not examine them accur- ately, agree with the generel description of Evans (1959). Also, they are similer, in appearence, to the drawing of a whole Anoplius specimen, fig. 25 (Evans, 1959). The measurements of the learvee vary greatly according to the size of the prey (the spider). The 5th instar larva is about 12-24 mm long and 3-6 mm wide. These measurements 2re not accurate because they were taken from elive moving larvee, only five lervae. The apodous newly hetched larve is clearly white and lightly segmented with a hardly recognizable head. It begins feeding at the same site where the egg wes attached. Small movements Sehind the head cen be observed. Its colour becomes derk- er and greyish or sometimes fleshy as it sucks in the fluids of the spid- er through 2 smell hole in its abdomen's integument. Numerous white gran- uler bodies can be seen under the still transparent cuticle of the 4th and 5th instar larvae. I could not determine exectly the number of moults in the lerval st- ege, but 1 believe that five instars were present. Upon reaching the 5th inster, the larve Secins tea chew rather then suck its food. It consumes the spider's ebdomen first, then the cephalothorax and legs. Usually the cephalic region end some legs are left if the spider is large. The duretion of larval instars is 5-7 days in Sept.-Oct., 8-10 days in early Nov., and 16-23 days in late Nov. This depends too on temperat- ure. The full grown larva needs few hours of rest before cocooning. The Cocoon: 14 cases were observed. The larva begins to spin an outer net of golden hard silk, which is protective in function, then it builds the cocoon itself inside that net. The cocoon is white or yellowish white, Capsule-shaped, rounded et both ends, and composed of three layers. Its measurements, from 4C cocoons (collected or built in captivity), are Renge 4.5 - 9.0 mm wide (diemeter), 10.0 - 18.0 mm long, Meen 6.457 mm wide , 12.940 mm long. The cocoon needs 1-2 days for being opaque. ins ws m give : toe’, soi eee wind. ‘no , srov3 Ye eiliaiiiges:- larersg ont array » sicty @ So gre, aff oF asa 2, . (ezer 4 0 ytdv gavel eo Ve a» ovtel qeder!) cié ot 2B ia ate) ys +s 198 G8 ofresntiesst sent j evi) vine ,eewtel gniveal yitceolt oe seirw yiseela 1 | oan att te gnibes) anigad +9 boat ott Baiced Meee :) ec Feieel) ener hemie to Calas 7 swat weec« of, nd ober Tiere 8 fe off Tandy e868 Ba fen ag aout l adarl er. ‘ee aclemetet fan alae ay siaraht ww? get? wumtled t i feet wets wt enepet GyTe Bae shes ant osety , tent) cemebee a’ 6) Yi Pel ete epel snge Ons. NGsEae) 2 ei erayir’ iaveel Ye nei tetus > cit! go eel of even CSsaP Oem wor ¢ HE s: So aunt we erese aetel Pebbep ‘pets 2 wescod bots lt gt? .Reviseds eta eguns at ; 3 on? Avian A2 avd sos ot! al wale ,#ite oter Say ered e: domes eT .zar mens attanl > _ Bits cmariat ys abos (foe 2 bebrues bet wl ‘ dios AF *lhad ae perselios) enous $4 eos), soal rag 2! ye ,leatensin? shiw 00.8 = fod fn jae ler ; ne -c.(paye, ected t67 #yeb $+) aber aaa oe G5) The Pupe: I cid not exmmine eny pupe beceuse I wented to net the qrentest number of adults without any loss. If the cocoon is formed in Sept., it needs about three weeks to hot- ch. But if this heppened in Oct.-Dec., it needs 164-224 deys to hatch in May-June. The Adult: hetches efter cutting through the cocoon's wall, neer one of its two rounded ends, a regular circuler cut forming a lid. This lid does not seperate completely efter the emergence of the adult. It remrins at- tached to the cocoon. The descriptions of both the male and female are found in the three references mentioned before (in the introduction). III. Distribution: All the specimens collected during this study are 43 ones. According to their localities, they ere listed here: Ceiro (1979-81) Ain Shams Univ. 13 eggs, 1 1st instar larve, 6 cocoons (Abbasyah) (1 of them was hatched), 1 adult Q. Salah Selem Road 3 cocoons (2 of them were hatched), (neer Heliopolis) & 1 adult o. El-Fayum (1980-61) A-Scr instar lerve;te "1+ cocoons*"(5 of them were hatched). Beni Suef (1981) 1 cocoon (unhetched). Assiut (1981) 2 cocoons (unhetched). Sohag (1981) 1 cocoon (Cunhatched). Kena (1981) 1 cocoon (Cunhetched). Luxor (1981) 1 cocoon (unhatched). Hence, Pseudopompilus humboldti (Dahlbom) is found in Egypt along the Nile valley from Cairo to Luxor (30 00 N to 25 4O N). The distribution of this species is illustreted here in comparison with the distribution of Stegodyphus dufouri (Audouin) on the map of Egypt. This distribution re- ported here depends only on my own work. I have no evidence until now thet proves or disproves the presence of this species in the Delta, north of Ceiro. Further studies are necessary to know the complete distribution of this species in Egypt. Discussion I. Predatory behaviour: The battle between the wasp and the spider does not happen in the open ground as in case of tarantula hawks of both genera Pepsis and Hemipepsis (Williams, 1956), nor as in case of Agenoideus ive vinteleme 4 »Mogore er? 4 > ae i svev aptrd at Ale pnetsutigtalg tens 09 onmttre tA «(0 Oter =. " acer ‘bi ait 13 = 2 es reitw 2 faye mt zeta: ‘ F seg Ea eugoe Timor Agage =. nt iti i d/ ateqpt is th (6) (Eberhard, 1970). The wosp only drives the spider neer the mouth of her nest. Thereby the spider must elevate her body »nd the wesp becomes able to bend her abdomen rapidly benesth the spider's cephelothorax, grabbing tightly one of the spider's first legs with her mandibles, to sting the spider between her coxee. The spider cannot do anything to block this sud- den fast etteck. Hence, there is not any "battle" in this case, except if we consider the response of the spider ageinst the wasp's landing on her nest's mouth, a defensive work which constitutes a part of a battle. The word "attack" is more convenient than a "battle" here. The female wesp uses the spider's nest es a nest for her forthcoming larva. She fixes her egg on the spider's abdomen side after removing the fourth leg of that sice forwercs. The fixation of tne fourth leg of the spider by reversing it to be attached by claws to the nest wall in front and up of the cephalothorax is a very characteristic ection. After laying the egg, the wasp leaves the nest opened and flies. The ethological type of P. humboldti is a unique one. It is greatly different from those mentioned by Cazier and Mortenson (1964). No excava- tion end no closing of nest could be found here. Transportation of the prey is internal (inside the prey's nest), and is followed by another ac- tion which is more importent and unique. It is "Positioning" or putting in position, i.e. moving the spider's fourth leg to be attached to the nest's wall in front of the body. Then this ethological type can be sum- marized in the following symbols: VPTRO (V = hunting, P = paralysis, T = trensportation, R = positioning, O = oviposition). All these symbols ex- cept R belong to Iwata's system of abbreviations, the R is new. That's inspite of knowing that T and R are two parts of one operation, i.e. preparation of the prey. The specificity of P. humboldti in preying on the Eresid spider 5. dufouri is not exectly sure. The adult wasps hatch from cocoons mostly in May-June, while S. dufouri spiders become adult and in a convenient size, as a prey, in September-November. what do the adult wasps do from June to September ? Do they prey on another spider species ? If yes, on what sp- ecies ? I try to find the enswers of these questions. I have done some work on S. lineatus (Latr.) in the region of Ras El-Sarr near Damietta. This species becomes adult in April-June. Also, in en experiment mentioned here before, en edult female S. lineatus ‘ed been attacked by this wesp and an eag wes leid. Sut I have no proof till now edout any kind of rela- tion between this wesp and S. lineatus in nature. Further studies are a . where a * eh iyo hail a2: ‘tas 7; ue ombu elaine! sie hy ter! pawl mm | go? 21 ges 15094 ) | se rotsolengad: lied Tag 5 LaF} gaew $s = 1 ‘ a, ~ o P ort j e ‘iD ty ‘ ' 6G © » hi , yi - ’ , ra # a = * = = Ts + 2: 190.29 7 7 youn + 7 ad Piya 7 aa ,emte- (lis m8,'2 esis WES 6 ' eubeer lt .& sions aioe oo states ry . ; ert! oft 6By 4 ; loos biek aan ' Og. | . <“) dicesntt .= Drie on 4d epee 7 (7) required to be able to strte if P. humboldti is specific or not. II. Siology: The biology of this species is similer to that of Dipogon seyi Banks (Medler & Koerber, 1957) pnd to Pepsis sp. (williams, 1956) with many differences especially in stages' duretion. The squeezing of an egg end falling of three lervae happened in ce- ses collected from nests found on the same tree. Shaking, vigorous trem- bling of en uncompletely paralysed spider, and probably imperfect gluing mey be the reasons of larvae falling. Sut, does that happen in nature 7? I hed found many ceses of peralysed spiders, meny of them were "dn posi- tion", with neither an egg nor a lerva glued to the abdomen. The larval stage can be unequally divided into two periods according to feeding way. The "Sucking period" = 1st-4th insters. The "Chewing pe- riod" = 5th instar. The growing rate which is normal and regular in the first period, changes suddenly efter the fourth moult to be greatly ac- celerated. The cocoons formed in Sept. hatch after a reletively short period, while those formed later in Cct.-Dec. need few months before hetching. This meens only thet in first cese pupation begins after e short time, while in the second case the larva overwinters in the prepupel stege un- til May, then it begins pupation. Thet agrees with Williams (1956) and Medler & Koerber (1957). The lnogevity or duration of each stage depends partly on temperatu- re. The prepupal stage longevity within the cocoon mey be related also to the seasons during which the prey (spider) becomes edult. III. Distribution: The known distribution of P. humboldti, according to Haupt (1927), is South Europe until Asia and Egypt. Priesner (1955) stated that he head seen two females from Suez in the Collection of Ministry of Agriculture (Ceiro), and added that this species is rare in Egypt. Accord- ing to my results, I can state thet this species is not rare in Egypt. The map of distribution illustrated here shows evidently the relation between the distribution of P. humboldti and thet of S. dufouri from Cairo to Lux- or. I could not find this species in the Delta, north of Cairo, in spite of the fact thet most of my collecting work had been done in that area. This absence may be due to something wrong in my way of work. More accu- rate collecting work must be done before stating the definite distribution ~ ae pees af % feet. ir ithiecnud 3 %o ned Sus i " 33% Wrens Pie ay i a8: sae wii? unet ten Shue od 3 . ‘ep toc eft onadete @agfipe soup ee 2a ste — | sen tunesiti" " : ee ce a ee. ae Sie sti “mega igh). re ison | dh 9) Yo ghpide® oom pie ew So paleaeene eo) esen Ge Shue Se0eR ae 4 bore , von ge mes\ ote viszelamaony ° ' — ‘3 + Jeebt i= * aoviel 16 ea ee aio ewe « con one of Sareten | /Liaupen. sé ean ogete taal Yoshroc ontegyd® aT Ree ait ontuotg ath sage wie re? qagts virweve @sgmitt (Hols at ‘ : oo rahe ad oars? erpepod th ee. na ‘hel ceeds # uweoseca getlv AR Gee? game gh ev so Seng bapoeS pity - rolteque emiges G2 nari’ ' , ae rac7 von’ a 4 23 %: fedieten 2¢ 4 ARVERORE jtetiv yt ivagnhy soese eg enigen) yarg af? Aine See no feuelerteze wpa EAT 7 ; : ofaé tiem. seotul Chvelieh Gav eera sat ene ‘que «nc? oc tec” mA nave wert! vy," ‘a St att doce RIM) ey Geen sme , andes? =i ae eis? tect ofede awa l er huartys os Ae pices: ve maale S12" Gedstsenl ss MEER of cot sat Bee *reu-gribtast ies, te Fear gent 7 ‘ ln wd onesie @nrdeaege ne aGh ag -— s (8) of this species in Egypt. The world distribution of this species must be slso discussed taking in consideration the distribution of its known prey, S. dufouri. According to Simon (1910), this spider had been found in Egypt, Tunisia, Ethiopia, and South of Arabia (Aden). Di Caporiscco (1933) added other localities in Libya. P. humboldti may exist too in the same localities. There is not any known record of 5S. dufouri from South curope. Thence the presence of P. humboldti in South Europe (Haupt, 1927 and Mari, 1942) means that it can prey on other spider species, or in other words, it is an unspecific spec- jes in its predatory behaviour. Lastly, meny questions still need answers to get the true definite distribution of P. humboldti. References Caporiacco, L.di 1933: Spedizione scientifica all'Oasi di Cufra (Marzo- Luglio 1931). Aracnidi. Ann.Museo Civ.St.Net.Genova 56: 311-340. Cezier, M.A. & Mortenson, M.A. 1964: Bionomicel observations on Terantula- Heuks end their prey (Hymenontera: Pompilicdee: Pepsis). Ann.Ent.Soc. Amer. 5/7€5)3 533-541. Eberherd, u. 1970: The predetory behevior of two wasps, Agenoideus humilis (Pompilidae) end Sceliphron ceementerium (Sphecidee), on the orb weeving spider Araneus cornutus (Areneidae). Psyche 77(2): 243-251. Evans, H.E. 1959: The larvee of Pompilidee.(Hymenoptera). Ann.Ent.Soc.Amer. 52°07): 430-444, Haupt, 4. 1927: Monographie der Psammocharidae (Pompilidee) von Mittel-, Nord=- und Osteuropa. Deutsch.Ent.Zeitschr. ,deiheft: 161-367. Meri, J.G. 1942: II. Contribucion al conocimiento de la fauna himenoptero- logica de Espana. ECS 18(1): 69-95. Medler, J.T. & Koerber, T.W. 1957: Biology of Dipogon sayi Banks (Hymeno- ptera, Pompilidee) in trap-nests in Wisconsin. Ann.Ent.Soc.Amer. 50(6): 621-625. Priesner, H. 1955: A review of the Pompilidae of Egypt (Hymenoptera). Buti .So¢c.entsEqypte 39: 1-215. Simon, —. 1910: Catalogue raisonné des Arachnides du Nord de 1'Afrique. (1re partie). Ann.Soc.ent.France 79: 265-332. Williams, F.X. 1956: Life history studies of Pepsis and Hemipepsis wasps in California (Hymenoptera, Pompilidae). Ann.Ent.Soc.Amer. 49(5): 447-466. Ld bu + es wi 1 ae oudne 73 4 : " = . pe _ sta ats 4 Sy OF t = b * ® t i = 2 i . P| et - ie y" : 1 = ) +P " ¥ nag pf A an: te getnl@ suet wet Wi avis pl crests not forming a lyra Genus Androctonus ) a. Metasoma : third segment : longer than wide 6. A. amoreuxi (Audouin) 1825 @ Seeeewwe 2 een ne nnn-n-- : wider than long b b. Pedipalp : hand : slender 7. A. bicolor Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829 -. eee : ---- : broad and stout c ming nn gc amiRaae ape ttuall i . 2 2 eae penis . ted 2 crieth®s fav aieets 4 . ehie nant? t9ere! \eeeeee brind 4 sxoen704 ‘nfyaoua) Lye ynrs # rw ‘7 til), - © @@ *. Pedipalp : movable finger : 1. usually shorter than prosoma or almost of the same length 2. with outer accessory denticles near all series of denticles 11. 8. leptochelys (Hemprich & Ehrenberg) 1829 e ttt eter $ 8 eee ee nenn----- : 1. almost of the same length of prosoma or slightly longer 2. without outer accessory denticles near most series of denticles 12. 8. arenicola (Simon) 1885 ¥v ey Ys «4 ieeegpe apy i 7 - ~ieng@ eite ng ong ceeges tiga? : 6 imle ee o* ,selowse Getuel . so en oO ~ @« e®e4ece an re {weet reamla ; ih ogra t - - seatntet’y a ae hile reylta oped 70 tomar _ - * are ep ’ rt tag ' e e< ? U J 4S a - ms ? » i gor? eleever ¢ gleqglitam 4 = is Ai 1en Ls} is _ 7 © o li Tew » Sfepiceis -& - o9- <7 Serket (1987) vol. 1 (1): 18. RECORDS Stegodyphus lineatus (Latreille) 1817 ( Areneida : Eresidee ) in Jordan During my third trip to Jordan (my wife's country), on August 1986, I could find two old nests of a Stegodyphus species (Eresidae) on short thorny bushes in Tabarboor (Amman). I could not determine the species from the dry remnants of the two female spiders inside those nests. On August 10th, I went to visit the Shaumeri Wildlife Reserve near Azraq Oasis (about 36 49 E, 31 48 N), and about 120 km from Amman, where I could find three females and two juveniles of Stegodyphus lineatus (Latreille) 1817 on green coniferous trees at height of 20-150 cm from the ground. The adult females have the two longitudinal black bands Covering most of the abdomen dorsally. According to 0.P.-Cambridge (1872) (General list of the spiders of Palestine and Syria, with descriptions of numerous new species and char- acters of two new genera. Proc.zool.Soc.Lond., pp. 212-354) p. 260, this species (called Eresus acanthophilus Ouf. by Cambridge) is found abundantly “at various places in Palestine”. But, as I know it is the first record of S. lineatus from Jordan. Hisham K. ElstHennawy eror Cot Lame? nevzet wh € vorinei |) eeiunne % - a's save? ehienr! erqnhiag | rh cnet eel. of sim, 1, "00r x a ow OS? tyuage Wins re 2 Be at aguede?® r oor Ms ee livevee Br tee selewe? warts Bad itgoier se eondd SUG Tima weeag na CER 7 viipoot vt wid fie’ eagame? aJune afr .4 [dred eetenGe wr? Yo joel) COORD eget ceeieD-.9.0 92 ee 19m *o st elveest (tle ,elty2 eo). ..&ef@@i.2n7"% 9 7eteg. wer 0 + ine seen) Gatien? wv i re °°, gle m9: exselq avottes 16° Y fame. watt spteent lf Yo Greaee — —_ Serket (1987) vol. 1 (1): 19. New records of Stegodyphus dufouri (Audouin) 1825 (Araneide : Eresidae) from Egypt Six new localities are recorded here for the first time, where Stegodyphus dufouri (Audouin) 1825 specimens were collected. Each loc- slity is mentioned with the governorate name, the date of collection, the collector name, the number of specimens, and any observations recorded. 1. Kafr €1-Sheikh Khalil - €1-Menoufeia (about 30 36 N, 30 56 E) 28.1. 1983 Hisham K. El-Hennawy 4 Q (with her spiderlings in her closed nest found, attached to a door, on the roof of my grandfather's home) 2. El-Manshia, near Kom Ombo - Asswan (about 24 26 N, 33 O00 E) June 1983 Hasan H. Fadl 4 09, 4 juveniles (on a fence) 3. Kom Osheem - £1-Fayum (about 29 33 N, 30 55 E) a- 9.11.1984 Hisham K. €1-Hennawy 3 90, 1 juv., 9 newly hatched spiderlings (found in their closed nest with their mother, collected) (found on Tarf shrubs, Tamarix sp.) b- 18.7.1986 Hisham K. El-Hennawy 3 90, 3 juv. (a whitish variety of S. dufouri; their nests were on Tarf shrubs and other plants at 50-120 cm from the sandy ground) &. Wadi Gherandal - Southern Sinai (about 29 21 N, 33 10 E) 26.9. 1985 Mohamed €1-Sayed 299 (on a house wall, by the way to St. Katharina) 5. Port Said - Port Said (about 31 16 N, 32 18 €) 25.10.1985 Hisham 4. E1-Hennawy 19 (on the outer wall of a building) 6. El1-Bawitti - EL-Baharia Oases (about 28 18 N, 28 51 €) a- 22-25.4.1986 Hasan H. Fadl 1 sub 9 (on plants) b- 1-3.10. 1986 Hasan H. Fadl 1 juv.(7) (on plants) (40 km from €1-Bawitti) Hisham K. E1-Hennawy ¢ ‘ : (ited etLend~{2 29a yas ‘he (ar ¢ ." @@eeer Od) \etv@lg wer 4 . ‘uf i oF 7 rf . a ry “tw oenol ree at ¥ elite ar oe A eres , omar 18 ilos Lae eS 53 ae it : of é 7 : _— | wen mh oth eur avo ane Uy L, coer,? .8s tert tebw) goF i” s00b, 8 4 7 NE 6: : ti hondite 6 ie FP 7 ~ ietrecet tt ft ‘2.2 fr0% - diet ba et OF 28 oe Wet 2. 25285 wifi Se —_ a it Dr ee r “win _ . = el ok See eeteod ss) a ayecie’d ers of GER a wet tow , Winigrrety') “Ba iytiinoe,* gu! ie ‘ales a e eghs, i1ebice walt yte |< . SO7GCeee *) 0S “els ayo) ot ye bys wie 8 wat 30" Serket = Sarkat AM. MUS. NAT. HIST. LIBRARY Received on: 09-05-95 CONTENTS Volume 1, Part 1 (pp. 1-19) Page Preface Preliminary motes on the biology, distribution, and predatory behaviour of Pseudopompilus humboldti (Dhlb.) (Hymenoptera: Pompilidee) 1 A list of Egyptian spider genera 12 A simplified key to Egyptian scorpion species (Arachnida: Scorpionida) 15 Records 48 Date of publication : August 1987 Volume art 1 2 SERKET Sa et Owe Egyot 1988 PREF ACE Seven months ago, the first issue of SERKET had been published and Circulated to most arachnological societies and spider clubs all over the world. Also, it was circulated to friends and colleagues who are in- terested in obtaining new arachnological publications. The responses towards the first issue are encouraging, specially the letters of my friends Drs. James C.Cokendolpher (USA), Robert R. Jackson (NZ), John R.Parker (UK), and Rick West (Canada). Among these letters, the letter of the President of the British Arachnological Soc- iety, John Rowland Parker, who said " I think it is a very good start and any errors in the English are only minor ones. I hope it will deve- lop into a useful Bulletin to cover arachnological interests, not just in your own country but perhaps for the Middle East as well.". James Cokendolpher added in his letter ".. you may wish to expand the cover- age of Serket to include all of North Africa and the Middle East.". Really, I am very grateful to all friends and colleagues who sent me writing about SERKET. I will do my best to develop this bulletin to realize all the good ideas of the friends and my own dreams too. In next issues, there will be standard sections in the bulletin Spiders of Egypt, Scorpions of Egypt, Arachnida in language and liter- ature, as well as Records. I hope this second issue will be interesting to the readers. I hope too, to receive their evaluation of the published works and their works for publication. Subscription will be determined before the end of the first volume which will Be consisted of five parts of about 100 pages. Correspondence concerning subscription, exchange, publication, etc. should be addressed to the editor. The Editor f f Ty } | 1 NY! F f Wg He ee a Ta aoe Serket (1988) vol. 1 (2): 1-12. Feeding and feeding apparatus of Chaetopelma shabati Hassan, 1950 A.I.Hassan, Ph.D.* Introduction Chaetopelma shabati Hassan,1950 ,like other spiders, comes from an ancestral line that never acquired organs for mastication, and even today they have no true jaws. The bases of their appendages are provided with strong spiny distal processes, but the latter do not meet along the middle line of the body. So they are forced to depend completely upon the liquids thet could be obtained from the mud or from the prey. The feeding mechanism, in spiders and other arachnids, should be carried cut by means of external feeding organs away from the mouth cavity, and by a sucking apparatus. All spiders are carnivorous; they have to choose the kind of prey from which they can obtain their favourable liquid diet. Accordingly, they are provided with special organs which help in Catching and killing the prey. The body of the prey has to be crushed and mingled into a mass which can be easily changed into a liquid diet. The spiders have certain means to carry on an external partial digestion. These means and also the external feeding organs have been studied in many spiders by various authors. Chaetopelma shabati, being one of the large spiders in Egypt, was previously described by the author (1950) with regards to its morphology. To add to the knowledge of this spider, this present work has been carried Out to study its food preference and feeding apparatus. Food Preference C.shabati is commonly found in Egypt crouching in dark and damp places in old houses, old wells, lavatories and dampy ruins. These places are abundantly inhabited by various kinds of insects and small animals such as flies, beetles and worms, other than cockroaches and mice. Hence, it is assumed that such animals can be considered to form the main sources of food for this spider. To detect which kind of prey these spidersprefer, they were supplied with samples of these * Formerly in: Zool.Dept.,Faculty of Science, Cairo Univ. N. This paper had been written almost in 1953. (2) animals while in captivity. The experiments of food preference were carried out during the summer from May to August. ing flies. This could be correlated to the alertness of the insect and also Flies and beetles : Not in a single instance C.shabati was observed catch- to the spider being unable to construct a web. It should be mentioned that this spider builds a snare which is a sort of a loose sheet of silk. The beetles which were of different kinds and sizes were not attacked by the spider. Even the latter ran away from them and never got near these insects whatever hungry it was. Larvae and worms : Larvae of flies, butterflies and moths, in addition to earthworms were chosen for the experiments of food preference of C.shabati. Eleven larvae of the flesh fly (Searcophaga sp.), two larvae of the white cabbage butterfly (Pieris rapae), one larva of the clover-worm moth (Agrotis ipsilon) and three earthworms (Allolobophors caliginosa)were placed in a Cage containing two males and three females of C.shabati. These different kinds of larvae and worms are assumed to be found in the vicinity of the dampy ruins and places where the spider lurks. They may come in its way when it leaves its hiding place at night for search of food. The fly larvae were not devoured; that perhaps was due to their small size. The caterpil- lars of the butterfly and the moth were not noticed at first by the spiders. But when it happened that the caterpillar of the moth got near to the pedi- palps of one of the female spiders, the latter took few steps backwards while the larva was still creeping along without changing its direction. Suddenly the female spider jumped at its back, pierced the body with its fangs. The larva gave a sharp curl, and stood still for about ten minutes, while the spider did not show any movement. After that period the larva struggled by twisting its body from side to side to get rid of the fangs of the attacking spider. This struggle continued for about five minutes and then the larva ceased moving. A similar struggle occurred between another female spider and one of the butterfly larvae. Following the collapse of the prey, each of the two mentioned spiders started to crush the body of the caterpillar by means of its chelicerae. In about eighty minutes the larva was converted into a moistened lump between the chelicerae. Ouring that process an outflow and an inflow of liquid were observed running through the mouth of the spider, and the cephalothorax was working in a pumping action. The second butterfly larva was still crawling over the floor of the cage without being attacked by the other spiders. In the next day there was nothing left of all the caterpillars. The three earthworms were not attacked and observed alive. (3) Mice : Chaetopelma spider, kept in captivity for about ten days without being fed, was supplied with a young mouse of about twelve centimetres from head to tail. The mouse was walking sluggishly in the cage, while the spider was always facing it with signs of restlessness. After a while, the mouse stopped at one of the corners while the spider stood still for about five minutes with all the legs stretched. Then the latter stepped forward towerds the mouse with its pedipalps raised in front for an angle of about 45°. When it became near the side of the mouse at a distance of about eight centimetres, it stooped taking a special attitude. The legs were slightly bent at the femur-patella joints, and the pedipalps raised a little from the surface. The mouse did not move during that approach, but when it started to do so, the spider suddenly jumped over its back trying to get hold of its body by means of the legs but the mouse slipped away and the spider never tr&ed to chase or attack it again. The mouse stood in one of the lower corners of the cage and the spider crouched in a high corner. There was no attack in the following five days, after which period the spider was found dead on the floor of the cage. Another spider was put in the mentioned cage in which the mouse was still there. The cage was kept in a dark plece. The spider moved quickly all around the cage, and when it touched the mouse with its pedipalps, the latter ran away. The spider stood still for some time, but it began to chase the mouse. Finally, it succeeded to get hold of it. The spider shot at the back of the mouse, inserted its fangs in the anterior part of the trunk behind the fore-legs. It crouched over the mouse holding it with its legs except the third pair which was resting on the floor of the cage. The mouse screamed and struggled to get rid of the attacking spider, but that wes in vain. Then the mouse was gradually loosing strength and finally after a period of one hour and a half it was motionless. It is worth ment- foning that the spider left the dead mouse to drop on the floor and did not try to feed on it. It may be explained that the attack of the mouse by the spider was not for the purpose of obtaining food, but it might be due to the excitement of the latter being transferred from one cage to another. Cockroaches : A spider, kept in captivity for about seven days, was given a nymph of Periplaneta americana in its last instar. The spider ran away from the cockroach at the beginning, while the latter was running haphaz- ardly in the cage holding its antennae backward. After about three minutes the spider and the cockroach stood still facing each other. The cockroach was still holding its antennae backward, while the spider was raising its (4) pedipalps forward and its legs were bent at the femur-patella joints. After a short while the cockroach moved a little towards the spider. At that moment the latter shot at its back and got hold of it by the legs, pushing its fangs in the thoracic segments at the region of the second coxeae. The cockroach struggled vigourously using its legs to get rid of the attacking spider, but the legs were kicking in the air. Its mandibles were working actively but they could not get hold of any part of the spi- der's body to bite it. Sometimes one of the pedipalps came near to the mandibles of the cockroach but the spider quickly drew it away. The spider stood still, crouching over the prey with its fangs pier- cing the thorax. Not a slight movement was performed by the spider. No Suction action was noticed at its cephalothorex or abdomen. No movement was done by the pedipalps or their bases. That state lasted for about half an hour, during which period the cockroach showed, from now and then, a kick by its hinder legs and a slight whipping ection by the maxillary and labial palps. At the close of that time it was noticed that the second left leg of the cockroach dropped down as a result of the changing in pos- ition of the left fang of the spider. That happened as such: while the spi- der was still holding fast at the prey by its right fang, it raised the paturon (the basal segment) of the left chelicera, drew the fang outside the thorax of the cockroach and then pushed it again into a place a little in front of the first one. After a while it did the same with the right chelicera. The spider repeated that action for about twelve times, with an interval of about three minutes between the movement of one chelicera and that of the other. The cockroach did not show any sign of struggle or move- ment except slight kicks by its hind legs at varied intervals. The abdomen of the cockroach showed from now and then actions of swelling and depres- Sing. The cackroach did not show any sign of motion after about two hours From the beginning of the attack. The action of the two fangs went on quicker and quicker causing the hard chitin of the thorax to be crushed into pieces. The pedipalps moved in a peculiar way which might be the result of the work of the strong muscles of the chelicerae. Ouring that crushing a large drop of liquid was observed coming out from the mouth and used in kneading the broken chitin and torn tissues into a mangled mass. Following that, a process of sucking the liquid was observed a minute after its flow from the mouth. That action was caused by the cephalothorax of the spider which was being raised slight- ly up and lowered down in a sort of pumping action, resulting in the outflow (5) and inflow of the liquid. That process went on without stopping for about three hours. At last the spider dropped a small chitinous black ball. Such was what left from the cockroach nymph, in addition to three legs which fell down during the feeding process. After two days an adult cockroach was put in the cage of the same spi- der, but the latter did not pay any attention to it. The cockroach stood still at one of the corners and was found dead in the next day. A cockroach nymph in its third instar then put in the same cage. The spider did not attack it, but when the nymph got stuck to the snare of the spider, the latter tied it up with threads of silk and covered it completely. The spider never tried to eat it afterwards. After about a week the same spider moved actively in the cage. An adult cockroach was given to it. At first the spider ran away from it, but finally attacked the cockroach and took hold of it at the thorax. The cockroach stop- ped struggling after about two hours. The head, wings, two legs and some ch- itinous fragments were the only parts left from the body of the cockroach in the next morning. Nearly the same observations were obtained from experiments done with three males and four females. These spiders never touched dead cockroaches. It is concluded from the above experiments that C.shabati attacks the cockroach, as well as other animals, only when it is alive and moving near by it. It takes about two hours to make the cockroach motionless and under control of the spider. This has been found to be the longest period com- pared to that of other animals. Such long period gives the impression that the spider does not inject a large quantity of its poison on the instant it inserts its fangs inside the thorax of the prey. The amount of poison injec- ted often depends upon the degree of irritation to which the spider is sub- jected; as it is noticed that if the prey shows much struggle it will die in a shorter time. In such a case the spider will inject more poison in the body to assure quicker death. This is proved by the experiments done with the caterpillars which become motionless after about a quarter of an hour. The death of the mouse which is larger than the cockroach occurs after a time shorter than that acquired by the latter. The mechanical treatment of the prey is done entirely by the chelicerae as Kastner (1937) had stated. The short projections on the pedipalp coxee take no part in the process of crushing the body of the prey. The denticles on the lateral projecting lobes of the rostrum may help in it. The hairs on (6) the pedipalp coxae, rostrum and labium serve as a sieve to prevent fragments of chitin to pass into the mouth. The external digestion is carried out by a powerful digestive fluid which is charged mainly through the mouth of the spider. This is proved by the large drop of liquid that outflows from the mouth as a result of the pumping action of the cephalothorax. The secretion of the rostral and maxil- lary glands, which are well developed in Chaetopelma, help in this process as in the other kinds of spiders. Cockroaches proved to be the preferable food for Chaetopelma shabati. They are enormously found in its lurking places. One meal will suffice the spider for about ten to twelve days. Feeding Apparatus The organs of the spider that take part in the feeding mechanism are the chelicerae and the poison glands found in them, the pedipalps, the mouth parts and the pharynx which leads to the oesophaqus and the sucking stomach. These different organs are well represented in C.shabati. The chelicerse and the poison glands : The author (1950) had described the chelicerae (fig.1, ch) as being powerful, parallel to the long axis of the body. The paturon is stout, one and half times as long as the fang, blackish in colour and covered with brown hairs and bristles. Its ventral Surface is fringed with reddish long bristles, and carries twelve short stout teeth beside which the fang bites. The fang is conical in shape. It turns backwards below the large paturon. It works in a vertical plane pa- Tallel to the long axis of the paturon. It is worked by two bundles of muscle fibres (fig.2). One of them is connected to the dorsal edge of its base and passes to the proximal dorsal surface of the paturon. This is the extensor muscle (ex.m.). The other bundle of the muscle fibres passes from the lower edge of the base of the fang to the dorsal and posterior surfaces of the paturon. It is the flexor muscle (fl.m.). The insertion of the fang inside the body of the prey is due to the vigourous action of these power- Ful muscles. The poison gland is a cylindrical long sac (fig.2, ps.g.) enclosed entirely in the paturon near its upper surface between the muscles that work the fang. It is surrounded by striated muscle fibres branching from the flexor muscle which passes obliquely over it. The poison duct (ps.d.) starts from the gland at the base of the fang through which it passes and opens near its apex on the convex dorsal surface (ps.op.). ang e (7) The pedipsalps : The pedipalps (fig.3) resemble the legs in colour and covering of hairs and bristles. They are shorter than the legs, as they are composed of six segments, the metatarsal segments being absent. The tarsus (fig.4) ends with two lobe-like tufts of squamous hairs, hiding between them a small claw-like extension which is not easily detected in the notch between the two tufts from the dorsal surface. It is called the pretarsus (fig.6, ptr.). It is black in colour. It arises at the tip of the tarsus which is deeply depressed. In this depression (fig.5) there are two oval concavities (cv.) from which rise the tufts of hairs. Between them there is a small triangular concavity (jn.) which is the place of jun- ction of the pretarsus to the tarsus. In the female the tarsus (fig.4) is a normal segment, nearly as long as the tibia. It is covered with brown hairs and black bristles like the other segments. There is no velvety pad on its ventral surface like that in Eurypelma. In the male the tarsus (figs.386, tr.) is very short ending with the two tuftsof hairs. It carries the palpal organ which is not a modified and specialised pretarsal segment differing from what Sarrows (1925) has shown in Atypus. There are two bund- les of muscle fibres passing in the tarsus and are mainly connected to the pretarsus. The extensor muscle (ex.m.) rises in the tarsus, while the flex- or one (fl.m.) passes to the tibie and patella. There are branches issuing from these muscles and are attached to the base of the palpal organ. This proves that the palpal organ is not a modified pretarsal segment. The pedipalp coxae (figs.3&7, cx.) are connected to the sternum like the coxae of the legs, but they are directed forwards on each side of the labium. They are also connected to the carapace of the cephalothorax by membranous conjunctiva. They are covered with long brown hairs and black bristles specially on the inner side. In Chaetopelma, like most of Mygalo- morphae, the pedipalp coxe has a small projection (fig.7, pj.) on its inner Side at the proximal end beside the base of the trochanter. This small pro- jection is not comparable with the maxillae of the other spiders which are conspicuous jaw-like lobes. There is a curved spur at the outer distal cor- ner of the coxa (figs.3&7, sp.). There is also such a spur at the distal corner of the trochanter on the outer side. The maxillary glands (fig.7, mx.g-) are multicellular alveolar organs. They are distributed in the coxeae specially along the inner edges where they form globular masses. They open on the small inner projections in a more or less definite row. The mouth parts : The mouth is a transverse narrow slit at the lower edge a . é r | ? ry * 7 = ’ ~ - *] [a Lm o~ a a a = ° - << = £ a . a ¢ r cnrerwot™ 2 Ss oO f . a & ~ ”" " ry Cc ‘ P (8) of the clypeus which falls vertically downwards from the anterior edge of the carapace. The wall of the clypeus projects in the form of a large lobe, the rostrum. The mouth opening is bound ventrally by the labium which is a small plate attached to the sternum and extending between the coxae of the two pedipalps. The mouth opening leads to a narrow buccal cavity and then to the pharynx. The buccal cavity is sometimes called by some authors the preoral cavity. The rostrum : It is sometimes known as the labrum. It is a more or less a conical lobe (figs.1,8812, rs.). Its dorsal part is loose. Its apex is di- rected upwards and then bent downwards into a curved beak. Near this apex there are two lateral swellings (fig.3, l.s.) from each of which is extend- ing a short chitinous tendon (t.). There is a ligament (1.) which is atta- ched to the tendon and fastens the rostrum to the base of the pedipalp coxae. The lateral sides of the rostrum are concave, strengthened by thin chitinous sclerites. The base of the rostrum is curved and forms the upper edge of the mouth opening. It fits snugly into the concavity of the labium. At each corner of the base there is a large projecting lobe (l.p.lb.) cov- ered with long red hairs and fine denticles. There are several tiny pores between these denticles. The central part of the rostrum swells outwards like a belly and is thickly covered with long red hairs. Inside the rostrum there are two bundles of transverse muscle fibres (fig.12, tr.m.). There is a pair of rostral glands (fig.12, rs.g.) distributed in the rostrum. They are multicellular. They open to the outside by tiny pores among the denticles on the lateral projecting lobes. The labium : The labium (figs.1,8812, lb.) is a loose chitinous free plate which is loosely attached to the sternum. It is wider than long. Its free edge is fringed with long red heirs like those found on the rostrum. Its upper surface is concave and receives the base of the rostrum. Its anterior upper edge is raised to fit against the part of the ventral edge of the rostrum that lies between the two lateral projecting lobes. The pharynx : The mouth opening leads to the pharynx through a narrow buccal cavity between the rostrum and the labium. The pharynx (figs.8&12, ph.) runs steeply upwards behind the rostrum. Its upper end leads to the oesophagus (fig.12, oe.) which dips downwards and then runs backwards to open in the suckf&ing stomach. The walls of the pharynx are strengthened by a dorsal and a ventral plate. They are united along their lateral edges by membrenous conjunctiva. The dorsal plate, or epipharynx (fig.12, ep.) is convex and strongly scle~ a = 2 9) | rotized. It is continued from the under surface of the rostrum. It is com- posed of a high elongated median lobe (md.), with two lateral lobes (1t.) at its sides. The middle lobe is deeply incised at its upper end. There is a median thin sclerite extending all along its central region to its lower end. This thin sclerite is also incised at its upper end. Traversing the middle lobe from the edge of the rostrum is a median channel (chn.) with strongly sclerotized walls. At its upper end the channel is widened before the mouth of the oesophagus. At its lower end it tapers to a narrow slit ending shortly before the ventral edge of the rostrum. The lateral lobes are oval in shape with somewhat tapered upper end. They are horizontally striated. There is a large dilator muscle (fig.12, dl.m.) which originates from the wall of the rostrum and is connected to its upper end. The ventral plate, or hypopharynx (fig.12, hp.) is concave. It is re- latively weaker but longer than the epipharynx, because the edge of the labium extends beyond the rostrum. It is consisted of a low median lobe (md.) and two lateral lobes (1t.). At the centre of the median lobe there is a longitudinal thin sclerite which is deeply forked at its upper end. The bifurcation reaches to the middle of the sclerite. Its lower end which is connected to the labium is extended laterally and is connected to the lower edges of the lateral weak sclerites that strengthen the lateral lobes. The central sclerite is provided with a central channel which makes a tube with the epipharyngeal central channel when the dorsal and ventral plates are applied together during the suction of the liquid food. References Barrows, W.M. 1925: Modification and development of the arachnid palpal Claw, with ae special reference to spiders. Ann.Ent.Soc.America, 18: 483-516, pls.35-43. Bertkau, P. 1885: Uber den Verdauungsapparet der Spinnen. Archiv Mikr.Anat., 24: 398-451, pls.20, 21. Gerhardt, U. & Kastner, A. 1937: Araneae=Echte Spinnen=Webspinnen. In: Kukenthal und Krumback, Handb.Zool., 3(2): 394-656, figs.484-854. Hassan, A.I. 1950: The Theraphosidae in Egypt with a description of Chaetopelma shabati, spec.nov. 8ull.Soc.Fouad jer Entom., 34: 159-171, 10 figs. Millot, J. 1931: Les glands venimeuses des araneides. Ann.Sci.Nat., ser.10, Zool., 14: 113-147, 23 figs. Petrunkevitch, A. 1933: An inquiry into the natural classification of spiders, based on a study of their internal anatomy. Trans.Con.Acad.Arts Sci., 31: 299-389, 13 pls. Peters eae nes secseeetsersees . * ; o . ¢ 7 _ o- ~_ an e 7 uo 7 o cC “ : a . " = 4 - -~ “ t i na E : ; ~ iL (10) ex.m. ae Y eos Y Ze NA Me Ye A ONC VS Na “2 y fe y \ SS_a ey ‘ SS ‘ —— SSS = Za i, iy | Ye A op - Lp Figs.1-5. 1.Cephalothorax, lateral view. 2.Chelicera, longitudinal section. 3.Pedipalp of male. 4.Tarsus of female pedipalp; a.dorsal view, b.ventral view. 5.Tarsus, front view of apex. (11) <> a i i a Herre CaS ost ii is cl] re ar e RET Q J ’ longitudinal : sect ion. 8.Rostrum, labium and pharynx, lateral vi 3 view. 9.Rostrum , OE C42) | mm. Fig. 12. Fig.12.Rostrum, labium and pharynx, longitudinal section. Abbreviations: b.c. buccal cavity; ch. chelicera; chn. central channel; cv. concavity for the tuft of hairs; cx. coxa; dl.m. dilator muscle; ep. epipharynx; ex.m. extensor muscle; fl.m. flexor muscle; hp. hypopharynx; jn. place of junction of pretarsus to tarsus; 1. ligament; 1b. labium; 1l.p.lb. lateral projecting lobe; 1l.s. lateral swelling; lt. lateral lobe; md. median lobe; mx.g. maxillary glands; oe. oesophagus; ph. pharynx; pj. inner projection o of the pedipalp coxe; pl.or. palpal organ; ps.d. poison duct; ps.g. poison gland; pS.op. apening of poison duct; ptr. pretarsus; rs. rostrum; rs.g. rostral glands; sp. spur; t. tendon; tb. tibia; tr. tarsus; treo. trochanter; tr.m. transverse muscle. a x» — vow itl “4 . yn feghosge : 4 tea a LG tz a - 8 76 13042 A - Serket (13988) vol. 1 (2): 13-20. Scorpions of Jordan Hisham K. El1-Hennawy 41, El-Manteqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo. Introduction The aim of this paper is to introduce a list of the scorpion species recorded from Jordan with a simplified key to those species and a distribution map of them. This work is prepared as a preliminary aid to any researcher would like to study scorpions in Jordan, whatever is the kind of study (systematics, ecology, ethology, scorpionism, etc.). This work depends upon records mentioned in different references, pre- served specimens in collections and a few specimens collected by the author. Twenty two years ago, Prof. Vachon (1966) recorded 5 species of scorpions from Jordan. After ten years, DOr. Wahbeh (1976) adced one more species with a good distribution map of the scorpions of Jordan. Four years later, Levy and Amitai (1980) added two more species to the list. After more four years, Prof. Kinzelbach (1984) recorded 8 species from Jordan; three of them were recorded for the first time. In 1985, in his excellent distribution map of scorpions in the Middle East, Prof. Kinzelbach declared the distribution of 11 species in Jordan with the possibility of the presence of another species. My own records which were not published before are mentioned here followed Sy the year of recording. The locations mentioned in the distribution section anc m2p are named after the map of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan printed at tne Ministry af Tourism Press, Amman (1986), except Umm Kuttane (Wahbeh, 1976) and Wadi Deba' (Levy and Amitai, 1980). The different records are arranged according to their dates and the locations are arranged alphabet- ically within each record. The subspecific rank is excluded in this study except in one case. The key to species is based mainly upon my key to Egyptian scorpion species (1987) and the work of Levy and Amitai (1980). I hope this study will be a start point for more detailed studies of scorpicns in Jordan. I would like to express my sincere appreciation to everyone who helped me in this study. My special thanks are due to Dr. Yahya Wahbeh and his pioneering work on Jordanian scorpions, and to Miss Rola Qumei who brought to me my only SButhotus specimen with a new record of it from Amman. ef? ~% Is7 List of Species Family S8uthidae Simon, 1879 Genus Androctonus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829 14. Androctonus amoreuxi (Audouin, 1825) 2. A. bicolor Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829 . A. crassicauda (Olivier, 1807) Genus Suthacus Birula, 1908 4. Suthacus leptochelys (Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829) Genus B8uthotus Vachon, 1949 5. Buthotus judaicus (Simon, 1872) Genus dsuthus Leach, 1815 6. Buthus occitanus (Amoreux, 1789) Genus Compsobuthus Vachon, 1949 7. Compsobuthus acutecarinatus (Simon, 1882) (Subspecies: C.a.jordanensis Levy, Amitai 8 Shulov, 1973) S. C. werneri (Birula, 1908) Genus Leiurus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829 9. Leiurus quinquestriatus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829 V.. 2 < Orthochirus Crthochirus innesi Genus Family Diplocentridae Genus Nebo Nebo hierichonticus Family Scorpionidae Genus Scorpio Scorpio maurus (14) Order SCORPIONIDA 1891 1910 Karsch, Simon, Pocock,. 1893 1878 (Simon, 1872) Simon, Pocock, 1893 1758 1758 Linnaeus, Linnaeus, (15) Key to Species A - Sternum : pentagonal (\ 1. Stinger (telson): with subaculear tubercle Se Family Oiplocentridae 1. Nebo hierichonticus ee : without subaculear tubercle Family Scorpionidae 2. Scorpio maurus ee eee | B - Sternum : triangular His Family Suthidae Ne ¢ ; ‘ 2. Mesosoma : anterior with an accessory denticle Ssaacame 5 ansecenee== Do eee rene en ---------- : absent (or with an indistinct line) Sis Compsobuthus werneri setae 2 cece ren------ > mot forming a straight line 3 so: aia ae ee 3 eeececn------ : not projecting posteriorly c , —s wwe - r (16) ES aa re is \ 5. Prosoma : with a lyra-shaped (2) united crests me ry) a 6. Suthus occitanus ae ee a : crests not forming a lyra shape S G6. Walking legs : sole of tarsi : with spines 7. Buthotus judaicus m, corer enn e-e o eeece-------- ; with hairs or bristles Genus Androctonus a a. Metasomea : 3rd segment : longer than wide 8. Androctonus amoreuxi er D 2-2 2e------ : wider than long ) b. Pedipalp : hand : slender 9. Androctonus bicolor > Soest : ---- : Broad and stout 10. Androctonus crassicauda fon 7. Prosoma : without crests but with deep depressions 2 ‘: Metasoma : posterior segments : with small depressions 41. Orthochirus innesi -. -oeeo- - smooth -------- Do ee een ne ee nee -e--- : without small depressions 12. Suthecus leptochelys Distribution 1. ANdroctonus amoreuxi - Kirzelbach (1985) - in the north-western part of Jordan, west of Amman (a small area). (I do not know if there is any record of this species from Jordan. Sut it may be found in Jordan.) 2. Androctonus bicolor - Kinzelbach (1984)* - Aqaba, wadi east of the Marine Siological Station; - Aqaba, camp at the sea, 14 km south of the city; - Petra. - Kinzelbech (1985) in the north-western part of Jordan, west of Amman (a small area). Androctonus crassicauda Vachon (1966) Warcen (1576) Levy & Amitai (1980) Kinzelbach (1985) El-Hennawy, 1987 Suthecus leptochelys Levy & Amitai (1980) Kinzelbach (1984)* Kinzelbach (1985) . Guthotus jucdaicus Vachon (1966) Wahbeh (1976) Levy & Amitai (1980) Kinzelbach (1984)* Kinzelbach (1985) El-Hennawy, 1987 . Buthus sccitenus Kinzelbach (1984)* ~ -inzelbach (1985) - Levy & Amitai (1980) - Kinzelbacn (41985) Compsobuthus werneri - Kinzelbach (1984)* - Kinzelbach (1985) C47) - Amman; Aqaba; Irbid; Mafraq; Wadi Rum; Zarga. - Amman, Qasr Amra (records from BM(NH)**); Petra. - all the country. - a dry specimen in the collection of Shaumari Wildlife Reserve near Azraq. - Wadi Deba' ? (100 km southeast of Amman). - Wadi Rum, 3 km north of Rum (Feb. 1977). - all the country. - Irbid; Salt. - Jerash and its vicinity. - Jerash. - in the north-western part of Jordan, west of Amman (a small area). - Amman, a specimen brought to me from Marka, north-east of Amman, by Miss Rola Qumei (Sept. 1987). - Wadi Rum (Aug. 1974); desert highway, 65 km north-east of Aqaba. - in the south-western part of Jordan, near Aqaba (a small area). . Compsobuthus acutecarinatus jordanensis - east of Aqaba (about 25 km); east of the dead sea (west of Catrana at Wadi El-Mujib). - Petra; wadi El-Hasa, King's highway; Zarqa Ma'in, hot springs. - C.w.judaicus (Birula, 1905): west side of the country, west of a7ee ae i) Pee. v “ar 3 rec ime 2 ya : a a. 33 GBs —— ‘a igi > .? ani 3 y : ‘seq letalea os Ci etal lepell Buce + er ery sorta Di sane. \ * wade sedleundian 7) 2185 (Vie | a) | neh 13 x sediesnlh = 4 ‘tj ‘ame fast - El-Hennawy, 1986 - El-Hennawy, 1987 Leiurus quinquestriatus -Vachon (1966) - Wahbeh (1976) - Levy & Amitai (1980) - Kinzelbach (1984)* - Kinzelbach (1985) - €l-Hennawy, 1987 . Orthochirus innesi - Wahbeh (1976) - Levy & Amitai (1980) - Kinzelbach (1985) (18) - Amman, one specimen collected at Abdoun (south- west of Amman), and three specimens collected at Tabarboor (north-east of Amman) (coll.: Aug. 1986, by the author). a dry specimen in the collection of Shaumari Wildlife Reserve near Azraq (coll.: June 1982, by Mr. Jad E1-Yunes); a specimen collected from Wadi Shueib by Mr. Mohamed €1-Abbadi (coll.: May 1987). Azraq; Ohiban; Jerash; Karak; Ma'an; Madaba; Mafraq; Qatrana; Salt; Shobak; Tafila; Umm Kuttane; Wadi Musa. Mafraq; Petra (a record from Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris); Wadi Oeba' ? (100 km southeast of Amman). Aqaba, 10 km south of the city; Aqaba, wadi east of the Marine Siological Station; 3 km east of Mount Nebo; Petra; Wadi Musa, in a building (Aug. 1975); Wadi El-Hasa, King's highway; Wadi El-Mujib, King's highway; Wadi Rum, 3 km north of Rum. west side of the country, west of a90E< two alive specimens, collected from Azraq and kept in Shaumari Wildlife Reserve (June 1987); 15 specimens, collected from Wadi Shueib by Mr. Mohamed €1-Abbadi (May 1987). Madaba; Qatrana. Q.scrobiculosus (Grube, 1873): near Amman (a record from Hebrew University, Jerusalem); Qasr Amra (a record from BM(NH)**). all the country. 4 ae Deg) ' ane? ,ywenn - ’ TOE 2 _, s in _yenenrieta Le , vaeeh w)hio-. "14 « waist c Wer. co Fcc 7 u * a ” 62°) "966 ie Seas yaancete £2 (19) 41. Nebo hierichonticus - Vacnon (1966) - Wahbeh (1976) - Karak; Madaba. - Levy & Amitai (1980) - Amman; Petra (a record from 8M(NH)**). - Kinzelbach (1984)* - Petra; Wadi El-Hasa, King's highway; - Zarqa Ma'in, hot springs. - Kinzelbach (1985) - west side of the country, west of 36°30'E. 42. Scorpio maurus - Vachon (1966) - Wahbeh (1976) - Ajlun; Amman; Ohiban; Wadi Musa. - Levy & Amitai (1980) - Salt; Wadi Debea' ? (100 km southeast of Amman). - Kinzelbach (1984)* - desert highway, 65 km north-east of Aqaoa; - Petra; Wadi Rum (Aug. 1974). - El-Hennawy, 1984 - Amman, one specimen collected at Abdoun (south- west of Amman) (coll.: Oct. 1984, by the author). - Kinzelbach (1985) - all the country (three subspecies). * Kinzelbach (1984) : all the specimens were collected in March 1977 unless another date is mentioned after the record. ** SM(NH) = Sritish Museum (Natural History), London. @eeesevoeeeeeveseeeeeeeeeeseeeeeseeeeeeseeveeeeeeeaeneeeeee eee eeaeevreeeeeeeeeeeeee eeeee References El-Hennawy, H.K. 1987 : A simplified key to Egyptian scorpion species (Arachnida : Scorpionida). SERKET (1987) vol.1(1): 15=17. Jordan Ministry of Information, Ministry of Tourism and Antiquities and Jordan Netional Geographic Center 1982 T>e Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan (a map). Printed at the Ministry of Tourism Press, Amman - Jordan, 1986. Ainzelbach, R. 1984 : Die Skorpionssammlung des Naturhistorischen Museums der Stadt Mainz. - Teil II : Vorderasien. Mainzer Naturw.Archiv, 22 : 97-106. Kinzelhbach, 8. 1985 : The scorpions of the Near and Middle East. Wiesbaden. (Tibinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients. TAVC). Levy, G. and Amitai, P. 1980 : Scorpiones. - Fauna Psalaestina, Arachnida I. 130 pp., Jerusalem. Vachon, M. 1966 : Liste des scorpions connus en Egypte, Arabie, Israel, Liban, Syrie, Jordanie, Turquie, Irak, Iran. Toxicon, 1966, vol.& : 209-218. Wahbeh, Y. 1976 : A study of Jordanian scorpions. Jordan Med.Journal, 11(2): @4-92. ai ' tne 4 v vd ‘sacieg “foe (ay 7 7 af>P } ag q “OP ) net , 5 sina 8 vw toe tle eet wt Ti" Hie (20) | ) oo : / { es. Yi \ : | Se LZ \ | : we \ | a \ | ) WA | iA a \ | | iia Irbid in ee ( 0.4 \ Fo \ | | wa | / Se Pe \ | CE a Sat \ | pe reas \ © Jerash @ Umm Kuttane \ / ; } Salt p= ( 0 Zarga While 4 Ons J ae +> Awmat zraq — Mt. 44; Sei, = iad | “arpa x etal % eee ain ; A [ a Qasr Avra Reserve, — | OM ib an : << a% Boar, W. Oak, x \ ‘ ne ~~ blag J Ye x ? ual eo Ny Shobak @. 1s ( @,* iS aR jk ant = | ( . H nS. . \ ye: i -@ Fated / pe / ae Lag ) a ™ Androctonus bicolor N / / a A. cressicaude \ / > * Buthacus leptochelys ( “ , © Buthotus judeicus oO a Qo @ Buthus occitanus / *s O W Recon a Compsobuthus acutecerinatus ire | oC. werneri é we e Leiurus quinquestristus = ie a Orthochirus innesti / a x Nebo hierichonticus hid o Scorpio maurus 0 ° , 35 36 37 gae 39°E Serket (1988) vol. 1 (2): 21. RECORDS A mew record of Compsobuthus werneri (Girula) 1908 (Scorpionida : Suthidae) from Egypt In Cctober 1987, my friend Lieutenant Ahmed Mansour brought to me a specimen cf Compsobuthus werneri (Sirula) 1908, collected by him on 9.10.1987 from Geziret El-Haggar (about 30 36 N, 30 49 £), a village near El-Shohada (E1-Menoufeia Governorate) which lies on the western side of the Nile Delta. C. wermeri had been previously recorded from Egypt by : Simon (1910) from: Assiout, Wadi Halfa, and Red Sea region; Gough & Hirst (1927) from: Helouan (Cairo), Soulak Dakrour (Giza, near Cairo), Kafr Amar (Giza, El-Ayyat), Sollum-Siwa District, and Thebes; Whittick (1947) from: Siwa and Khamissa (near Siwa); Levy & Amitai (1980) from: central and southern Sinai. Sut, there is no record of this species from the Nile Delta. The specimen, on which this new record is based, had been collected From a cultivated area. Lieut. Mansour told me that he had found another similar specimen in the same area about two months before collecting this record, but he had lost it. The measurements of the specimen (in millimetres) are: Total Length : 31.36 Prosoma Li: 3.98 Mesosoma L : 7.74 Metasoma L : 19.64 It "as a brownish yellow body with light yellow legs. References Gough, L.4. &8 S. Hirst 1927: Key to identification of Egyptian Scorpions. Bull .Minist.Agric.Egypt Tech.Scient.Serv., 76: 12 pp. Levy, G. & P. Amitai 1980: Scorpiones. - Fauna Palaestina, Arachnida I. 130 pp., Jerusalem. Simon, —€. 1910: Revision des Scorpions d'Egypte. Bull.Soc.Ent.Egypte, 1910: 57-87. uhittick, RJ. 1947: Results of the Armstrong College Expedition to Siwa Oasis (Libyan Cesert) 1935. Scorpiones (Arachnida). 8ull.Soc.Fouad ter Entom., 31: 121-126. Hisham K. El-Hennawy co) se tg ne ot ©} SERKET é eTastvoo _fiay 7 (rset 00) 5 d789 ,? smulov -™* — ie 89 Gussiegme pritee” ah — (i = : : . “hae f netiesiidug Yo ss x : | Cairo * oon Serket = Sarkat AM. MUS. NAT. HIST. LIBRARY Received on: 09-05-95 CONTENTS Volume @%, Part 2 (pp. 1-21) Preface Feeding and feedin Q apparatus of Chaetopel Scorpions of Jordan Chaetopelma shabati Hassan, 1950 Records Date of publication : March 1988 Page | oi ‘t tiga rt 1 3Ptetae pond thy dr 9eg ap he tinge 7 f -y Cine brat r onde on we ut ern: oi won “| Jane vont dd ae iw t i eat, cofag wt .t 1 Serket (1988) vol. 1 (3): 1-8. Key to Pseudoscorpionid Families (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpionida) Hisham K. E1-Hennawy 41, btl-Mantega Ll-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo. This key is based meinly upon the synopses of Muchmore (1982), with reference to Beier (1932). Family lithiidse is separated, here, from the Cheliferidse according to Wieygoldt (1969) and Muchmore (1982). Also the Myrmochernetidoe ere seperated as a family after Geier (1932) end Much- more (1982), end not included in Chernetidse as Judson (18R5) suagested. The Pseudogerypideae sre transferred to superfemily Feaelloidcea after Geier (19327), instead of being included in Garypoides as in Muchmore's synopses. The most differentiating characters ere underlined. Key_to Superfeamilies 1. Tersi of legs : 1 and 2 consist of one seqment each, 3 and & consist of two segments each (i.e. Heterotarsate) Cheliceree : large, sometimes 2/3 the carapece lenoth Eyes : usually 4 (or absent) (5.0. Heterosphyronida = Chthoniinea) Superfamily 1 Chthonioidea me terre : 1-4 consist of two segments each ---------- : moderately large, about % the carapace length or shorter ---- 3: usunlly 4, may be 2 or absent (5.0. Diplosphyronids = Neobisiinea) 2 Sg eke Sie ieee we ae : 1-4 consist of one seqment each mee ee ene : small, not more than 1/3 the carapace length ---- : 4G, 2 or absent (5.0. Monosphyronida = Cheliferinea) 3 2. Carapace : usually rectangular or square Chelicerse : about % the carapace length Eyes : often 4, but mony be 2 or absent Abdominal tergites and sternites : undivided yvuperfamily 2 Neobisioides us § | ay teow (Qa0r) ‘ aicl ' ewe a pont fiei ( “) 1 G3Q8 \ “er ) ote Be. \ - AA et). 4 A ote ty mm 4 “aya a iv? leninmgbdah,” (2) =. coo --- >: may be rectangular, or more or less triangular ---------- : shorter than ¥% the carapace length ---- : usually 4, but 2 in some Menthids nen >: may be divided or undivided superfamily 3 Gearypoides 3. Femore of legs : 1 ond 2 are very different in morphology and articulation from the femora of legs 3 and & Venom epperatus : developed in one or both fingers of the palpel chele (pbsent in F. Myrmochernetideae) Eyes : 2 or ebsent vuperfamily 6 Cheliferoides a leledatetetetetetatetetaten >: ere all similerly structured 4 &. Femora of legs : Telofemur : attached firmly td the basifemur Venom epperetus : developed in one or both fingers of the palpal chela Eyes : 2 or absent . Superfamily 4 Cheiridioides Be Beane eee noe fo --------- >: freely movable on the basifemur we eee - absent teas wel iy Superfemily 5 Feselloidea Key to Families of : Superfamily 1 Chthonioidea 1. Carepece : usually with 50 setee or more on it Pedipalps : Moveble finger : Subbesel trichobothrium : much closer to subterminel than to basal Abdomen : often little longer than the carapace opireacles : surrounded by distinct sclerotic pletes, oriented obliquely to the long axis of the sbdomen F. 1 Tridenchthoniidee (=Oithidee) essen = So tren nn 8 eer nnn eee nnn nnn a---- | may he close to the subterminel or close to the basel, neer the finger's base ------- : usually distinctly longer then the carapace o-- oH ---- > surrounded by indistinct plates, placed trensversely to the lona exis of the abdomen F. 2 Chthoniidese Superfamily 2 Neobisioider 1. Venom eapperetus : developed only in the fixed finger of the pelpel chele ee tere nn nnn nnn ower nee en en eee moveble ---~--------------------- EQ eee > well developed in both fingers = ------------------- 2. Cerepece : rectanguler or square, and often bears ean epistome an the anterior margin Cheliceree : Galea : usually present, often reduced in size Abdomen : Pleural membrenes : distinctly grenuleted Leg & : Line of articulation between the Dasifemur and telofemur is perpendiculer to the long axis of the femur fr. 1 Neobisiidere 0 cocco--- > rectsenqular ~ ae e------ 2 ----- : e@ long, Slender, simple geler, or absent ------- Do eee ee ene ------- 2 omey be crenulated, but usuelly sare smoothly end longitudinelly strieted at leest slightly oblique to the long axis of the femur Moveble fincer of the palpal chela : Terminal trichobothriuim is shortened end Llenceolate towerds the distel end F. 2 Syarinidee 3. Pelprl chels : Trichobothrim : meny more than 12; variable in size, end difficult to count exectly, but there is always Be group of 3 or & conspicuous ones on the dorsum of the hend Leg & : Line of osrticuletion between the besifemur end telofemur nepr the middle, end perpendiculer to the long nxis of the femur F. 3 Ideoroncidee me monn ------- fo ere cree : the usual 12 oblique to the long exis of the femur 4. Cerepace : usually something broader than long, or square Cheliceree : Fleqellum : consists of 6 or 7 slenderly clevated and distelly deeply incised 'lrdes Hocomen 3: Pleural membrenes 3; crenuleted or qrenulostrieted Pelpel hend : Internrl besel trichobothrium on the dorsum ; et te bese of the fixed finger Pelpel chele :; Fixed finger : Merginel teeth : rre widely speced > Poveble ---- 3 -------------- > ere nererly obsnlete (4) Subterminel tersel setee : scuminated (simple, pointed) F. & Hyidee So tetteetel \“-- :; # little longer then brord woe ---- fo eneeen--- 2 consists of 2 or & smell, spinuleted setre oa aataateahadan 3 cet eee nen nen----- 3 smoothly end longitudinally stristed Ss leieeteaieeioeteteateteded Bo nn re rn nn - - - - - -- ------ So isoleted near the middle ers >: Both finoers : Marginel teeth : ere cistinct end contiguous he SE pe eee er : denticulnmted (toothed) F. 5 Bochicidee 5. Crrapece : longer then bronmd Eyes : ebsent Cheliceree : Gales : e& long, slender, simple glee Flagellum :; cunsists of 3 or G short, denticulated setee Felpel hend : Internel besesl trichobothrium on the dorsum : isoleted near the middle Pelpel chelm : Fixed finger : with ew blunt tip which beers several teeth >: Moveable ---- : Venom duct : long Leg & : Line of articulation between the basifemur and telofemur oblique to the long exis of the femur Legs : Cleus : simple Hebiteat : only in caves Distribution : Central America F. 6 Vechoniidae © to eeeone : almost square ---- : usually & meen------ 3 2-e-- : brenched oct enn ne ; consists of 6 to 8 long setae, some terminelly centiculeted ----------- ota eer fl oat the base of the fixed finger with 3 other trichobothria 2 steer ----- > has terminal teeth srrenged into a sheathing device fur the venom tooth of the moveble finger perpendicular to the long axis of the femur wee 2 nee ee : emch has a small denticle on the outer margin, towarcs bese ------- : in soil and litter ween eee >: South America mnd South Africa F. 7 Gymnobisiidee tniids ry ? ‘ 4 (sah a ~- ~-=cme, eds ile (&) Superfamily 3 Garypoides 1. Venom espperetus : developed only in the fixed finger of the palpal chele Eyes : 2 or & Yody surfaces : Cerapace : heavily sclerotized (also coxse of palpi & leg 1,2). : Abdomen : weskly Se Blas i (------------- lecs 3, 4) Palpal chelsea : with more. than the usual 12 trichobothrin Abdominal tergites end sternites : undivided Legs : with ew unique joint between coxse 2 and 3, at the level of the posterior merqgin of the carapece; it mpperently allows the body to bend easily at this point F. 1 Menthidee So lleeetetetastetetetetetel - : well developed in both fingers of the palpal chela em “> ty ‘ eee > usually grenulated or smooth, but not sclerotized lieieaieseeietesteteteaten > with 12 trichobothria, or occasionally fewer than 12 rr en en een > either divided or undivided ---- : without such 6 joint between coxse 2 and 3 2 Cerapece : mostly rectangular Yody surfeces : ususlly smooth Setee of the body and eppendages : usuelly long end acumineted Abdomen : ususlly long and ovel >: Pleural membranes : usunlly smuothly, longitudinelly stristed Teruites end sternites : either divided or undivided Legs : Femora 3 end & : short and stout F. 2 Olpiidee es cal cae >: distinctly trianguler OS ae 2 usuelly grenulated Saree ee eo oe ce tt ap ee ak tt en >: often toothed, but small and inconspicuous a op oe a os brond oo preter ene eee ee -- > gronulaeted or rugose, #nd often beer smell setee nn ee : divided a a a ae >: iaderetely slender -_ F, 3 Garypidae superfamily & Cheiricioicen 1. Yody shepe : markedly flettened, with short legs extend out to the sices Jory surfeces : generally smooth; palpi finely granuleted rong auya vu0g suleq syd e yet (6) Pseudosternrl plate : is found between the widely seperated coxee of lecs 2 end 3 Coreapece : slightly nerrowed onteriorly tyes : Fhsent &Lbromen : lonn and ovel F. 1 Sternophoridee —. ome ------ - Tot .sa eee >: cenerelly heavily sclerotized and oranuleted aa ee eee > Flsent ae : distinctly trianquler ---- : 2, very sinall ii oe > brordly ovel ooo : divided F. 2 Cheiridiidee superfemily 5 Ferelloicder 1. Cerepace : end abdomen erticulate in aA uninue moveble joint involving the smell, undivided first mbdominal teroite enterior margin is roughened end produced into lobes Chelicerre : much reduced in size and etypical in form Felpel chelea : oreatly reduced in size, end has weak fingers Distribution : Africae end Indie (1 menus) F. 1 Feaellidee ee poe : without such particular erticuletion with the ehcomen >: pnterolrateral margins Srmve distinct protuberences or horns, posteroleterel mergins pvre produced posteriorly end ventrelly es laterel esleae [Se > less than helf es long es the carnpece saseeeacce< > normel, not reduced Seebaceacos~ : UsS.A. end Tesmenin (2 genera) F. 2 Pseudogerypidee vuperfemily 6 Cheliferoidea 1. Venom eapperetus : absent tyes : ebsent Pedipelps : robust; finners ere short, stout end curved Body length : shorter then 1.5 mm F. 1 Myrmochernetidee / its s J truinihe ‘; £ i2 ef « 7 ait 2 vile een mreaif act. ice some not iuetaaeke ued fenie®. 4 : without mcecessory terth 3 3. Venom epperetus : developed only in the fixed finger Abdominel teroites and sternites : usuelly not completely divided 4 @-. -------------- - : well developed in both finners of the pelpal chele wo ee > usuelly divided 5 4. Cerepece : smooth; with, et most, ae shallow transverse furrow neer the middle Leg & : Trersus : hes a» prominent teetile mete so neer the proximel end F. 3 Atemnideae oll ilesetetedeteteted >: orenuleted; nnd hes two distinct transverse furrows ----- fo -e---— 3 ---------------------------- 3: near the middle F. G&G Miratemnidee 5. Chelicerre : Flagellum : consists of 2 or 3 setae Bocy size : very smell Abdominel tergites : (divided) the individurl sclerites slanted beckwerds toward the middle to produce se chevron effect Cerepece : generally trienquler, but the posterior meroin is procuced beckwerds at the middle F. 5 Pseudocheiridiidee me tater Do eae -- : consists of 3 or & setre Sa eee >: moderptes ?=4 mm in length ao --------------- : without chevron effect Cin shepe) 6 6. Chelicerne : Fleoellum : cons ints of 3 setee Lees : Tarsel claus and subterminesl tersel setee : simple or tonthed Jody length : 3-4 mm F. 6 Cheliferidee me tere to seee-n---- : consists of & setre PO tr tr rrr nnn : simple Sey ai net gas a cas iow : phout ?-3 mm Pig, Withiidse Beier, M. meier, M. Suceon, bil. Muchmore, ki... Weycoldt, FP. 19323 1932: 1985: 1982: 1969; (8) References Pseucoscorpionicer. J. Subnrd. Chthoniinee et Neobisiiner. Sam APr EPs ex W=250* Berlin. Pseudoscorpionicea. II. Subord. Cheliferinee. Dra T1errelanm, Oicerixd, 1-294; Herlin. Redescrintion of Myrmochernes Tulloren (Chelonethica : Cherneticee). Bilson cing .onc. « 1985)6CH)." 371-327. seucoscorpionide. In: 4.P.Perker, Synopsis and clessificetion of living orgenisms. 2: 96-102. Mcbraw-Hill Wook Co., Mew York. The biolooy of Hseurosecorpions. y f xiv, 45 pp. Harvarc! University fress, Cem :ricce, U.S.A. Serket (1988) vol. 1(3): 9-18. Pseudoscorpions of Egypt, Key end List of oSpecies CAarachnide : Pseudoscorpionida) Hisham Ke. El-Hennawy 41, El-Menteqe bl-Rebia St., Heliopolis, Csiro. This list of species is besed meinly upon the great work of Seier (1932e,b), with reference to and additions from the works of: Audouin (1825)-3spp.; Simon (1A80)-1sp. and (1899)-2spp.; Tullgren (1909)-4spp.; Beier (1933)-1sp.,(1947)-1sp. and (1962)-4spp. It includes 28 species (17 genere) from 9 femilies, which sre recorded from Egypt or North Africe end maybe found in Eqypt. Species from Wedi Halfe, vat the borderline bet- ween Coypt end Soudan, rare included in the list. The localities of the 16 species which sre certainly recorded from Egypt (4+Wadi Halfe) are menti- cnecd in the list. The key to superfemilies end families is e pert of a key to peeudo- ecorpionid families (tl-Henneawy, 1988) which is based upon the synopses of fuchmore (1982). The key to 28 species is based mainly upon the uork of Beier (19328,b) with reference to Beier (1933, 1947 end 1962). Abbrevietions used: L/w lencth / width mm = millimetre vupprfemily 1 Chthonioines Femily Chthoniidee Hansen 1894 Genus Chthonius C.L.Koch 1843 C. orthodectylus (Leech, 1817) C. tenuis L.Koch 1873 Superfemily 2 Neobisicicdea Femily Neobisiidre Chemberlin 1939 Genus Neobisium Uhemberlin 19390 N. muscorum (Leach, 1817) af a Pete ay tow (aAer> i 7 x i . Ml i 7 ‘| wie : a tad (SE : yet ~ (ate (ler) 2am (etansgs =? gay 7 fuyvodi lriy Bae ony un? al F 4 otf 0 ‘va inaigee , ocomtauel t) zed Ci lvatédh oe (10) Superfomily 3 Gerypoiden Femily Olpiidee Subfemily 1 Garypininee Daday ASBA Chamberlin 1930 Genus Amblyolpium Simon 18°98 A. dolifusi Simon 1898 Subfemily 2 Olpiinre Benks 1895 Genus Celocheirus Chamberlin 1939 C. atopns Chemberlin 193 Genus Minnize Simon 1601 M. hirsti Chemberlin 1930 M. vermis Simon 17614 Cenus Olpium L.Koch 1875 QO. segyptiecum Ellingsen 1910 Q. grecile Geier 1930 Q. kochi Simon 11:21 C. savignyi Simon 1879 0 e tenue Cheremoberlin man Femily Gerypidee Hansen 1894 Subfromily 1 Garypinsre Simon 1879 Genus Garypus L.Koch 1873 G. beeuvoisi (Audouin, 1°25) Subfemily 2 Geogerypinne Chemberlin 193n Genus Geooearypus Cheamherlin 1930 ——— superfamily & Cheiricioices Femily Cheiridiidae Chemberlin 1931 Genus Cheirinium Menge 1855 C. musearum (Leach, 1817) C. nubicum Beier 1°62 Superfamily 5 Uheliferoicee Femily Uhernetidae Menor 1855 Subfrmily 1 Chernetinee OHeler 1932 Lenus Pselaphochernes Geier 1932 P. scorpicides (dermann, 1894) Luxor Weed Netron, Giza Egypt senafir Island (Red indi llatron, Cairo, Assuen’©9 Enypt Agguen (Wadi Helfea) Alexanrcris Egypt Wadi Halfa €11) Subfemily 2 Lamprochernetinme Beier 193? Lenus Lemprochernes TtimGsvary 168? - nodosus (Schrenk, 1493) et - sevignyi (Simon, 1881) Family Atemnidee Chrmberlin 1931 Lenus Atemnus Canestrini 1886 A. letourneuxi (Simon, 1881) Femily UCheliferidae Heqen 1A79 Genus Chelifer Geoffroy 1762 C. cencroides (Linnneus, 175A) benus Dectylochelifer Ueier 1832 D. nubicus Ueier 1962 Genus Hysterochelifer Chamberlin 1932 H. meridianus (L.Koch, 1873) H. tuberculatus (Lucas, 1846) Lenus Rhacochelifer Beler 1932 R. maculatus (L.Koch, 1873) R. nubicus Seier 1962 Bu aimilia Beler 1932 Femily Withiidee Muchmore 198? Genus Withius Kew 1911 W. subruber (Simon, 1879) Key to Femilies 1. “J Tersi of legs : Lower Eaqypt Lower Eaypt Eqypt ‘ Weci Halfa Welt Helfa Siwa Uesis 1 and 2 consist of one seoment eech, 3 and 4 consist of tuo senments each Cheliceree : Eyes : usuplly & (or absent) >: usuelly 4; meybe 2? or absent : 2 or sebsent Cerapece : usually rectanquler or square Chelicerae : ebout % the carapace Lenath large, sometimes 2/3 the caraprce length superfemily 1 Chthonioidea F. 1 Chthoniidee : 1-4 consist of two seonments erch 2 moderstely larece, phout % the carspece lencth or shorter : 1-4 consist of one segment eoch 2: smel), nnt more than 1/3 the cerepece lenath C12) Eyes : often 4, but maybe 2 or sheent Abdominel tergites and sternites : undivided Superfemily 2 Neobisioides F. 2 Neobisiidee m. ceeee--- : maybe rectangular, or more or less trianguler --e------- :; shorter than % the carapace length ---- : usually & we ee nn ee en ee : maybe divided or undivided Superfamily 3 Garypoidea 28 2a. Lareapace : mostly rectangular Body surfeces : usually smooth Setee of the body and eppendeoces : usually long and acumineted Abdomen : usually long end oval > Pleurel membranes ; usually smoothly, longitudinally striated : Teroites and sternites : either divided or undivided Leos : Femora 3 end & : short and stout F. 3 Olpiidee me teeter : distinctly trisnguler leeieieceteieietetetetes > usually granuleted we ee ee ee ee ee ene nn : often tnothed, smell and inconspicuous --<----- > broad Do ate eee nee >: gqrenulated or rugose; often bear smell setee fo etter rer err enero > divided wees fo eee een en ----- >: moderately slencer F. & Gerypicee 3. Legs : Femore : ere ell similerly structured; telofemur attached firmly to the besifemur Superfamily & Cheiridioides F. 5 Cheiridiidee Me tte fb serene >: 1 and 2 sre very different in morpholncy and erticulation from the femora of legs 3 and & Superfamily 5 Cheliferoidea 3a 3a. Venum epperetus : ceveloped only in the moveable finger, vestici«l or absent in the fixed finger Pelpal chela : Finoers : usually heve accessory teeth, loceted externally and internally to the merginel row F. 6 Chernetidee ol tiliedieedentetnaieteatatatetetetetes ; developed only in the fixed finger or in both fingers ss lealeatecetetetatetetel © 3 oceen--- : without accessory teeth 3b aya tA .o$ (43) 3b. Venom apparatus : developed only in the fixed finger Abdominal tergites and sternites : some are divided Carepace : smooth, with, at most, a shallow trensverse furrow neer the middle Body length ; moderate, 3-5 mm F. 7? Atemnidee ee. Hoe --------- : well developed in both fingers of the pelpel chela we en nn nn nn ee eee >: usuBlly divided 3¢ 3c. Chelicerae : Flagellum : consists of 3 setae Legs : Tarseal claws and subterminal tarsal setae : simple or toothed dody length : 3-4 mm F. @ Cheliferidee He eee ewn ene to scene : consists of 4& setae ee 8 re ee eee reser eee recuse : simple eae ee > about 2-3 mm F. 9 Withiidae Key to Species of : Family 1 Chthoniidee Genus Chthonius 1. Pedipalp : Hand : broad (L/W 1.68), not darker than the other palpel segments Anterior eyes : distent from the anterior margin of cerapece : by about one eye dismeter (1) C. orthodectylus -. -------- > ---- : slender (L/W 2.90), derker thon other palpsl segments $e wen en nan enn oo ee ee - -- >: by edout e half of an eye diameter (%) C. tenuis Femily 2 Neobisiidae Genus Neobisium N. muscorum Family 3 Olpiicae 1. Abdomen : Tergites and sternites : st least some of them divided Chelicerse : Flagellum : with 4&4 setae Leos : Arolium : bidivided SF. 1 Gearypininse Genus Amblyolpium A. dollfusi 2 moo Br rn en en ee eee > undivided ~--------- 3 --------- 3: with 3 setae (rarely 4) we-- 3 a------ > Simple Cundivided) SF, 2 OGlpiinse 2 Ze (14) Fedipalp : Femur : with a dorsal trichobothrium neer its base Abdomen : Tergites : with 2 marginal setae Genus Celocheirus C. atopos to o---<- s without such o trichobothrium So ower eon : with 4-6 merginel setae 3 Carepece : long end nerrow, at least 1.5 times es long es broad; uith almost parallel sides; with two more or less distinct transverse furrows Genus Minniza 3a 3a. Pedipelp : Finger : as long as hand without stalk Femur : L/W 2.7-3.1 Mabie > L/i 261-223 Body length : 2=-2.5 mm M. vermis me terme 2 ower : distinctly longer then the hand nee : L/U 3.2-3.6 Sees * 1/0 2.4-2.8 a rn : 3-4 mm M. hirsti wwcee--= 3; not more then 1.4 times as long as broed; posteriorly diverged; without transverse furrows or only the posterior one is weakly distinct Genus Olpium La Ga. Pedipalp : Femur ;: slender, L/W 4 at least 4b we conn nee po----- : broader, L/W 3.7 eat most ke Gb. Small species; Gady length : 2.1 mm Pedipalp : Femur : L/W 4.1-4.2 Tibia : L/W 3.3 Q. tenue -. Yigger species; Yocy length : 3.% mm anes = on ae ° a a oe ° L/tis et -~---- L/W Buds O. eaegyptiecum bo. Smell species; Body length 3; 1.7-2.5 mm Pedipalp : Femur : L/il 2.9-3.2 Tibie : L/W 1.7-2.3 Colour : reddish yellow; finger something darker Q. gracile -. Gigcer species (2.5-3 mm), with more slencer pelpel femur end tibia, and different colours ud 759 4d. Body length : 2.5 mm Fedipalp : Femur : L/ti 3.7 Tibia : L/W 3.2 Colour : yellow-brown, with darker hand G. savignyi me meee nn : 3mm manne nee fo Hane eI ee ed : L/W 2.8 wa---- : derk or reddish brown, with darker hand; femur end tibia with lighter ends; finger light redr'ish G. kochi Family & Garypidee 4. Pedipelp : Coxa : with undeveloped moxillea Cheliceree : Finger : withnut contiquous teeth Flegellum : consists of 3 or & setae Legs : Coxse : long end narrow; posteriorly civeroed Arolium : longer or shorter then clews (distinctly shorter in Gerypus) F. 1 Garypinse 5 J G. besuvoisi Genus Garypus me come 2 eee-- 3 with well developed maxilla wane ---- 2 see--- : mostly with contiguous teeth tetas : consists of only one seta eee fo enn-ee : wide end short; not diverged posteriorly ------- ; longer then claws oF. 2 Geogarypinee Family 5 Cheiridiidee Genus Geogerypus Genus Cheiridium 1. Pedipelp : with mocerasate coarse yrenuletion Finger : as Femur ; L/W Tibie : L/W Hand : L/w long as hand with stalk 5.3 2.8 1.6 Body length : 1.3=1.4 mm G. minor C. museorum (16) -. -------- : densely greined and coersely grenuleted in a significant coarse sculpture of the integument, except the finger which is elmost smooth ------ : shorter then hand with stelk ; L/w 4.7-4.8 ----- an Or 4! ee : L/W 2.3-2.4 a ee a a ee a C. nubicum Family 6 Chernetidae 1. Setse of body and pedipelps : short, toothed or claveted Pecipalp : Femur, tibia and hand : without pseudotactile bristles Legs : Tarsus & : Trichobothrium : situated near the middle or further distal SF. 1 Chernetinse Genus Pselephochernes P. scorpioides we ere nnn en ee > long; pointed wane poten nn eee ee 2 with poreudotactile bristles wee 5 -------- owen e--------- > Situated near the base (of tarsus) SF. 2 Lemprochernetinse Genus Lamprochernes 2a 28. Smell species; Body length : 1.8-2 mm Pedipalp : Movable finger : almost es long as hend without stelk Femur. : /W 2.4 Tagie s L/i 2.2 Hind £ L/w 2 L. nodosus -. Bigger species; Body length : 2.5 min -------- So eee new wn enn 3 of Little shorter than hend without stelk er ao ot we . tf 2.2 ----- ag Os wene § L/W 1.5 L. savignyl Family 7 Atemnidee Lenus Atemnus A. letourneuxt Family 9 Lithiidae Genus Withius {= subruber ets07 ! ‘iiovg yg igeret: 4 20 3 7 rovaneate) wil Oo @ wi Rave > ‘ht perc ri} aS ri J a i ae iaaqn Ifemen vr. “ue ¢ ghealte® J Sij2 127g 88 ; wade otn CW? Femily 8 Cheliferidee 4. Legs : Claws : with splitted tops (hi-pointed) Pedipelp ; Femur : L/w 5-5.3 (very slender) Tibia = L/W Gel.1) (slender) Genus Chelifer C. cencroides we meee i nee : simple (not splitted) (N. Those of Rhacnchelifer meles' fore legs are always modified) ———EE $ ----- ; E/t Got at most ----- > L/W 3.8 at most 2 2. Legs : Tarsi : Subterminal seta : simile (not tnothed) Pedipelp : Femur : L/w 3.9 Tibia st /wr2 29 Hama ¢ °° "R7i-2525 Genus Dactylochelifer O. nubicus 0 SS fo ane ---------- : toothed o------- > Femur, tibia and hand : with different ratios 3 3. Pedipalp : Femur : L/W 4.1 (Calender) Phila robs | 325-3.8 Genus Hysterochelifer 3a 36. Merle : Leg 1: Tersus : provided distally with an exterior smell tubercle Pedipelp : Finger : distinctly shorter than hand without stalk Hand : L/W 2.3-2.5 Hody length 3; 2.5-3.5 mm , H. tuberculetus laa al 2 o------ >: without a tubercle ween 2 ------ : 45 Jong as hend without stalk, or something lonoer ---- ; L/U 1.8 SS 5 3el mm H. meridisnus =-—----— t o---- re SY 6" ie Pa ee 5 L/U De ena o Uh benus Rhacochelifer Le —. oo ----- Se ee eee ee ee >: without greater orenules 9 4b bb. Caranpece : distinctly longer then broad Hand L/ Finger Ls: 1.3=1.4 R. similis 2. -------- >; FP little longer than broad weenn-e--------- % FS R. nubicus (18) References Audouin, V. 1825: Explication sommeire des planches d'A@rachnides de 1'€gypte et de le Syrie, publi@es par Jules-César Sevigny. In: Description de 1'€qypte, ou Recueil des observetions et ceo recherches qui ont ‘te faites en Egypte pencant L'expédition ce l'armée frangeise. Histoire Neturelle. Tome Premier 1899, Paris. 4° pertie, pp. 99-186. (2nd ed.: 1827, part 22, pp.2591-430) Beier, NM. 1932a: Pseudascorpionicea. I.Subord. Chthoniinea et Nenbisiinea. bes Tierreich, 57: XX, 1-258; Herlin. 193?b: | seudoscorpionidea. Il.Subord. Cheliferinea. bes Tierreich, 58: xXI, 1-294; Berlin. 1932: Peeucoscorpionides (Chelonethid. Mission Robert Ph.Dollfus en Egypte. Mémoires Inst.Egypte, ele 65-87 1947: Pseudascorpionides (Arechnide). Results of the Armstrong College Expedition to Siwa Urnsis (Libyen Desert), 1935. Bull.Soc.Foued 1°* Entom., 31: 1276128. 1962: Erocebnisse der Zoologischen Nubien-Expeciticn 1962. Teil III. Fseudoscorpionicea. Ann.Neturhistor.Mus.Wien, 65: 297-303. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1988: Key to Pseudoscorpionid Femilies (Arechnica: Pseuco- scorpionide). SERKET €1988) vwol.1(3): 1-8. Muchmore, ied. 1982: Pseudoscorpionida. In: S.P.Parker (ed.), Synopsis and classification of r living organisms. 2: 96-111?; New York. Simon, E. 1600: Liste d'Arachnides recueillis sux environs immédiats d'Alexandrie (Egypte) par M.A.Letourneux. Ann.Soc.ent.France, 1AOM, pp. XLVII-XLVIII. 1899: Arachnides recueillis par ™.C.-J.Dewitz en 1898, a Bir-Hooker (Wari Natron), en Coypte. Bull.Soc.ent.Freance, 1899, 2hbeOh7, Tulloren, A.1999: Solifugse, Scorpiones und Chelonethi aus Agypten und dem sudan. In: L.A.J#gerskidld (ed.): Results of the Swedish Zoological Cxpedition ta Coypt and the white Nile 1901, Uppsala, part 3, mp. 21, A: 1-12. ruse rsie8 iat {9 ei, | rom Ld Serket (1988) vol. 1(3);: 19. Scorpions of Jordan Additional Note Hishem Ke. Ll-Hennawy 41, El-Manteqa Ll-Rnbia ot., Heliopolis, Cairo. Birulatus haasi Vachon, 1973 (Family Guthicee) hed been described as @new species (and new genus) from Jorcen by Prof.Dr. Mex Vachon (1973, Ba. 949-950). This species hed not been included, by misteke, neither in the key nor in the list of species of scorpions of Gorden published by the suthor (1588). It can be easily recognized from the other species recorded from Jordan hy: 1. The body is covered hy dense granulation. 2. Frosome : without crests, but densely greanuleted “serrated granuletion in form of pearls". 3. Mesosomel tergites (1-6): vith 3 crests, posteriorly projecting (es in Compsobuthus). 4. Metesome (teil): slender, shorter than Prosoma + Mesosome 5. Pedipalp : Finger : two times as long as the hend 6. Smell size (19 mm).. Locality : south of Tafila near Shobak. (There is no other known record.) References EleHennewy, HeK. 1998: Scorpions of Jordan. SERKET €19AR) wol.1(2)3 13-2N. Vachon, M. 19733 Etude des cerectores utilises pour classer les fomilles et les genres de Scorpions (Arachnices). I. Le trichnbothriotaxie en Arachnologie. vigles trichobothrisux et types de trichobothrioe taxie chez les Scorpions. Hull Mus.natn.Hist.nat., Paris, + Peres Ws, Zool, 194; 657-958. Serket (1988) vol. 1(3): 20. Hysterochelifer tuberculatus (Lucas, 1846) (Pseudoscorpionida : Cheliferidae) in Jordan During my last trip to Jordan, I had collected pseudoscorpions three times. + 1.11.1988; from #bu-Nussair (north-west of Ammen); under stones, emong cry strau; 2 juve, Family Clpiidae. II. 4.11.1980; from Zare, at the Ceed See shore; uncer lime stones, on cry sand; 1 QO, 1 juv., Family Clpiidee. IT]. 99.11.1983; from Abu-Nusseir (north-west of Amman); uncer stones, among straw and dry plent material (moderate to high humid hebitat); ae 2 juv., Family Olpiidae ie Seo, 7 a0, Femily Cheliferidae, Hysterochelifer tuberculatus (Luces, 1846). H. tuberculatus meles ere ensily identified, knowing that the mole has @ tubercle neer the distel end of the first leg tersus; hence the name tuberculétus. Its colour is broun; meles ere derker then femeles. All tergites and sternites ere divided except the first three tergites of meles. Meesurements (mm): average 1. Body length (without chelicerae): 1.78 2°92. 20 1.92 9 1.96 - 2.65 2,36 2. Pedipelp's ratios (length/width): Femur : om” 4.90 - 4.67 4.29 0 Jal —(uees 4.07 t40ie. 3 a 2.67 - 3.6 2.86 G@ 22662 27689 ad + Hend : of 3.03 = 3,87 gs | 9 3s 18 “= 3. OM 3+36 a Hisham Ke El -Hennaiy | gJedrsd Serket (1988) vol. 1(3): 21. Hasarius adansonii (Audouin, 1825) (Araneida : Salticidae) in Egypt Hasarius adansonii (Audouin, 1825) is an active jumping spider which is always encountered inside houses. This species which was described by Victor Audouin, 1825, as Attus adansonii (from plate 7 published by J.-C. Savigny in: Description de 1'Eqypte) is the type of genus Hasarius Simon, 1871. This genus includes 20 species from which adansonii is the only co- smopoliten species. (Roewer, C.F. 1954 Katalog der Araneae. 2b Bruxelles) The male of H. adansonii is easily recognized, when alive, by its "face portrait". Its pedipalps are equipped by long white heirs which make contrast with the colour of the spider's body. Their characteristic move- ment, up and down, tells you the name of the spider from the first glance |! The records of H. adansonii in Egypt are few. I could not find more than the two records of 0.P.Cambrindge (General list of the spiders of Pale- stine and Syria. Proc.Zool.Soc.Lond., 1872, pp. 212-354 and Catalogue of a collection of spiders made in Egypt. Proc.Zoo0l.Soc.Lond., 1876, pp. 541- 630) : 1. 1872, Cambridge stated "In 1864 I found several examples in my bedroom at the hotel at Alexandria, Eqypt." oso ee, 3 OY, 1 ) from Cairo In my own collection, I have specimens of H. adansonii from tuo localities I. Cairo, Heliopolis (2 areas), inside houses. 120. o~ 1986 5 BT > ears | 0 2» 20.5. 1986 te we 7.1988 4 0 4 1.9.1988 2 ot II. Ras El-Harr (Cat the mediterranean, sbout 31 31 N, 31 50 E€), inside a house. V6 S57. 1900 5 sg Ze 13-15.8.19986 4 ott Hence, there are three known localities of H. adansonii from Eqypt, till now. Hisham K. El-Hennawy S T2Aas e ne ‘exet} ((2a a \ ? a i . ey) Mahtaolyroseobuse : ArseR) auliten? oe et: ¥ 4 ‘ astosgtits #/.) ine ya" ,! 7 \ J } f s 4 = ‘ ’ J \/ hk Li hh | \ | i. = ¥ ’ / : 7 i e i see 7 Es Cairo Serket = Sarkat AM. MUS. NAT. HIST. LIBRARY Received on: 09-05-95 GON TEN TS Volume 1, Part 3 (pp. 1=21) Preface Key to Pseudoscorpionid Families (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpionida) Pseudoscorpions of Egypt, Key and List of Species Scorpions of Jordan, Additional Note Records Date of publication : December 1988 QL451 S47 i, 1 no. 4-5 1990 : a IS : SERKE T ort Sp Volume 1 Cairo , Eqypt Part 3 4-5 1990 Te. PREFACE Introducing this issue,the last one of volume 1, I hope I could put the basis of SERKET as an Egyptian, Middle Eastern, and North African arachnological bulletin. The start is humble but not bad! The second volume of SERKET (1990-1991), in 4 parts, will reflect more "evolution” in its way to be a formal scientific bull- etin (plesio- or apomorphic ?!). Standard sections will appear and more Arachnid groups will be dealt with. Other authors will publish their works here, specially after the end of volume i1’s venture! Subscription for volume 2 : US $ 20.00 (personal rate), US $ 30.00 (institutional r.>. Correspondence concerning subscription, back issues, exchange, publication, etc. should be addressed to the editor. The Editor Aig 2Z1L. thle. Phe — Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41,E1-Manteqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo, Egypt. ae td h Mepeet (1990) vol .1(4-5):1-49. Annotated Checklist of Egyptian Spider Species CArachnida : Araneae?) Hisham F. El-Hennawy 41,E1-Mantega El-Rabia St... Helisoslis,. Cairn Introduction The scientific study of Egyptian spiders began with the public-— ation of Forsk4l’s description of three spider species from Egypt in his work published by C.Niebuhr (1775). After fifty years, Audsuin completed and published the work of Savigny in describing &1 spider species from Egypt and Palestine (north to Akko) which were figured on séven of the nine plates devoted to Arachnida in that great hista- rical work CSavigny described spider species of ol.1 f.1 - pl.4 f.10 noting their localities and Audsuin described the other species with- out reference to their localities) The second catalogue of Egyptian spiders was that of Cambridge (1376) which had been published after his records of 15 species from SinaiclS70) and other species during 1:572 and 1574. In his catalogue, Cambridge recorded 164 species By himself. fram Alexandria ta Assuan (63 af them as néw species) and 62 species from literature (nat found by himself) to raise the number of recorded species to 226. In that Catalogue, the work of L. Koch (1875) was represented by his 15 spp. from Cairo (7 of them as new species). After that, the works of Simon were the most important from 1350 till 1910. C1S8S0a: 11 spp.collected by M.A. .Letsurneux near Alexandria: 1880c: 3 n.spp.from Alexandria, Edko, and Ismailia; 1399: 32 spp.call- ected from Bir-Hooker,Wadi Natron by M.C.-J.Dewitz; 1907: 33 spp.from Cairo, Upper Egypt(near Assuan),etc.; 1910: 36 spp. in his first part of the Catalogue of Arachnids of Northern Africa] During the forties of this century, Denis described new species from Egypt and his work upon spiders of Siwa (1947) was a very consi- derable addition to our knowledge of Egyptian Oases’ spiders. In that work, Denis recorded S9 species, 25 of them as new species. In the Same time, Dr.A.I.Hassan, the first Egyptian araneslogist, began his Studies to publish two papers upon Theraphosidae and Oecobiidae (1950, 1553) and to prepare his own catalogue. Hassan’s unpublished catalogue "Classification of Recent Spiders” was prepared about 1950 to include scientific names (of 3193 species arranged in 29 families), synanyms, localities in Arabic, and many separate notes among pages Unfortunately, I did not know about Hassan’s catalogue until 952 after the first meeting with Or Hassan when I myself had finishd the preparation of my first list of species (which included S32) species in 33 families). Since that time, only a list of Egyptian spider genera had been published by me (1937) to include only the number of Species with every genus nane. fez3seqg2 +ebige nel2tare> '@ foil sowt? eeena 15 aoin“r7274 —_ bi i ° id > ™ é ® > i -_ uw = Tes — a | -t ike wettest ule 2))iéneion a & rij P ‘<< ‘ of ah id i ive ym. _ — : wit 2 ve Cemeere rewtei Guq Brg le ; s » anae web Jey i 4 vigr veel. i pi ’ i ; 2 6361 7+ od “is of & ifa> ono | 7¢ wer 28 i e:2%, Og (ie f "Ow ett 4 wi! to 5) oFF ois 36d ‘sO6Stl we ney) gg . } / 9 twol~- 1 aie ‘seri ioves eG if Po ougol 1s : o) etd Brae | oJ : "Ow 2i4 bre 5S et ma Of NOLTIC e ese 86 haptoset Be é6a0ua'4 ] hy da a ! nk ao oad tei iy any ~ $ Gwe ro esaQe0"q ow i , ; ans ‘ pat *S oobdRae | | , afc 10) aaNet a 710008 AP ie o I. ylelerstye re ay % é*e ‘ ont ae sare' 7 r | ot ae Mee Ta ie 1 #6 jeoi) var Ve ae | & a i a | od ¢ sur 4 Caer f bs ies aul se ; : . Leveticow read Ge aac ene, yreve ie This now list has been prepared depending upon the literature and referneces which I could find. It was revised many times and classified on the basis of the most recent spider classification. It includes 367 species arranged in 173 genera of 40 families. All tama are arranged alphabetically to facilitate the usage of the list. Under every species name, only the examined references are mentioned. References to different catalogues (Roewer, GSrignoli,and Platnick) are included. Localities of available known records are arranged alphabetically just before noting different references individually in a chronological order. Lastly, El-Hennavy, fund for my work. his great suppeart and en I would lik List of Abbreviations Catalogues: Rl Roewer’s Katalog a a a as 8 Brignoli’s A Cata FP Platnick’s Advanc 0000 page number in th @90o0 male, female, and (00) references number ET) type-species of a Rec records (Clocaliti Ref references, from its area, List of Families Infraorder Mygalomorphae Nemesiidae Infraorder Araneomorphae Agelenidae Araneidae Cithaeronidae Clubionidae Corinnidae Dictynidae Dolomedidae Dysderidae Eresidae Filistatidae Gnaphosidae Hersiliidae Heteropodidae & to thank couragement. der Araneae, logue of the €s in Spider & catalogue /oY immature per species genus es from which within which the species Theraphosidae Linyphiidae Liocranidae Loxoscelidae Lycosidae Mimetidae Mysmenidae Oecobiidae Oonopidae Oxyopidae Falpimanidae PRrilodromidae Fholcidae Pisauridae my father, whe supplied me with a computer, This list would not appear Mr Kamal El-Oin &@ printer and enough in this form without volume 1 (1942) SS 2 part 1 ¢€1984) o=<==— 2. part. 2 CYo5a) Araneae (1983) Taxonomy (1959) (descrited ar noted) In a catalogue recorded) is recorded from Egypt, the species 15 or aS a new species Prodidomidae Salticidae Scytodidae Segestriidae Selenopidae Tetragnathidae Theridiidae Thomisidae Titanoec idae Uloboridae Urocteidae zodariidae cnepregeh Geecqe?) read gart sail. " g@ae O41 _Sra% btwuoo 1 Andre ‘ top rece) @e0n any To cieeo et ‘6 avereg £3! os begne ts Stow ges ef6aitisa’ of ¥liaaia 4 ~jeae@® ery vins eer @8) sege caipoleda> Inecettib oF shane 2 aijavae 46 e6¢¥si tex rebusimm. @98y Pe Inn @4olec Jaw. v bids legariaie al < e2 Le ione wiy @. ytae jet vW “ned? of esi f Otuen Em . ‘o£ *« aA e: | Qo’ othe sige fon .tigos arnt “ew eee javweon WC SAS bea 4 ari bel « at 9 aleéaA o*4 _ roe on i tate? & @°a ke ‘ i A eace ved wo aeD rg ecamvun : ; a, 4 ernve 9 7? a) Pret a. }) te rai soe op 3a zoe Laat ceoneveteq ote wFi _ woaitl eqn one Lag - | we eae 1m a = “4 eadi * e a ae \ G _ nebise ° i my : é %/46 67 edi Og C3) List of Species Order Araneida Suborder Opisthothelae Infraorder Mygalomorphae Family Nemesiidae Genus Nemesia Savigny,1325 N. céllicola Savigny,1525 (T)} RI 180 an (a) Rec: Alexandria Ser. +. N.C. mudouin, 1325 pp.TO7—8 pl.t f.1 Dp near Alexandria 2. N.c. Ausserer,1371 6.162 D? 3. N.c. Ausserer,1875 pp.153-S Ndg 4. N.c. Raven.13955 © 95 ff .79-S4 NF Family Theraphosidae Genus Chaetopelma Ausserer, 13871 ae aéegyptiacum Ausserer.1571 €T} RI 225 ay Cr Rec: El-Fayum Ref: 1. C.a. Ausserer,1871 pp.191-2 D&e Egypt =. C.a. Hassan,1950 pp.16S-170 Ng desert near Fayoum oc a. omic, (see o°76 T. 116 pA. (6.1735) BD ca: Glivaceum (C.L.Koch,1542) RI 225-6 dy (5) Rec: --- Ref: 1). C.o. Hassan,1950 p.162 N 2 C.o. Smith, 19S pp.76-77 f.13L D Ss shabati Hassan,1550 & 155 dy (1) Rec: Cairo Ref: 1. C.s. Hassan,13950 pp.165-3 ff.1-10 Das dark dampy places in towns pesipotl Infraorder Araneomorphae Family Agelenidae Genus Agelena Walckenaer,1S0S A. lepida Cambridge,1376 R2a 37 de (2) Rec: Upper Egypt, Wadi Natron Ref: 1. A.1. Cambridge,1876 pp. S58-3 DS in tufts of coarse grass and dry herbage on the desert near Gebel y Silsilis, Upper Egypt 2. A.1. Pavesi,18S3 p.42 N desert of Gebel-y-Silsilis, Upper Egypt 3. A.1. Simon,1899 p.244 N EBir-Hooker (Wadi Natran) 4. A.1. Caporiaces,192S p.97 N Egypt S. A.1. Brigneli,1977 p.14 N Upper Egypt, Wadi Natron 6. A.l . . Blauwe,1980b pp.19-23 ff 30-35 Day Egypt A. vg deserta Caporiacco,1933 R2a 37 3y (3) Rec: Siwa Oasis Pa All @. Oenig,)947b p.31 pl.) f.2,pl.4 £.1 Ndée Siwa, Zegawa, Aghsurmih salt marsh, Anas Yutra, Tarterad Hanid Bakour A. timida (Savigny,1825) R2a 37-3 Be (3) Rec: Rosetta Ref: 1. Arachne t. Audouin, 1825 p.114 pl.l f.7 DOS gardens of Rosetta A.t. Brignoli,1977 p.14 N Egypt At. Blauwe,1980b p.26 N sp.incerta Egypt W bh o ”y ei beqge Vo feit aviatew weird warn, 4 3O'! vitqive® i Ca’ «@—E aver £)55%% ley es 1 & TOT. a5 405 1 ewoous “) 636 0° 5 TS) += /emeue é—i2' Se @°S! ..es4sQeurk ~OF 4% RE yy Sad! waver 4 P ‘oe > cal ec im) 26. =x en : ee ; »' waeeal oe iichke 2 4 a alt Li wa 2 Al te? my eg , 2= @a, ox ‘A4eb 4748 me * Ver] ree Av —<—ee . =a vel @ = ely = fae? a ie*vant ¢ 7 = ’ a Pa _ > 2@ i ined ; . {orth 4@ TEN ghee G vie) Ca 282 . Pt wi® ‘é gy @taet! .aone os a2 A Se 4 @e 40:5 @w fi? ‘ = eer _ at vw’ wart Cerca 6256! wey evel) pees ail = Jieeor . WF) f fa a! > aoe! WawuOUh 2 Onna ‘+iienn®@ id ; 7. 5" ec a rovonr) as 4 St “Al a et ta. 1086) eee hd A EN "¥=- (4) Genus Lycosoides Lucas,1S46 Er coarctata (Dufour,1631) Rea 8S) Ja (16) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Textrix puta Cambridge,1S72a p.274 D 2. Textrix c. Cambridge,1676 p.559 Dg among stones and debris at Alexandria 3. Textrix c. Favesi,187%3 9.376 N Egypt 420 b_c«. Bahenelag.i377-p l6 N “Egypt 5S. Textrix c. Blauwe,1980a pp.15-17 f.15-22 D9 Egypt 6&6. L.c. Platnick,1989 p.402 N Mediterranean Genus Tegenaria Latreille, 1504 i. domestica (Clerck,1757) Raa 77-3 3g (50) Rec: Rosetta Ref: 1. Aranéa derhamii Scopoli,1763 p.400 D 2. Arachne familiaris Audouin, 1525 pp.113-4 pl.1 f.6 De from houses of Roasetta S. Lod. Brigneit 977 p-15 N "Egypt im pagana C.L.Koch,1841 R2a 75 ow CT) Rec: Cairo Ref: 1. T.p. L.Koch,1875S p.36 N near Cairo 2. T.proxima Cambridge,1876 p.559 N Cairs = T.p. Pavesi, 1673 p.3s75 N Egypt tp. beragnolt;1977 9.15 N Cairo . Parieétina (Fourcroy,178S) RzZa 75-6 a9 C20) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. T.domestica Audsuin.182S pp.112-3 pl.) f.5S De from houses of Alexandria a eee er tena S77 po. tS N Eqvet Genus Textrix Sundevall, 18350 AB caudata L .Koch,1872 R2a 80 dy (6) cc; -—=—= Ref: 1. T.c. Blauwe,1980a pp.12-14 f.13-17 Ddge Egypt Family Araneidae Genus Araneus Clerck,1757 A. bituberculata Walckenaer,1802 R1 782-3 do (23) Rec: Alexandria, Cairo Ref: 1. Epeira dromedaria Cambridge,1S76 p.577 N near Alexandria and Cairo A. circe (Savigny,1S825) RI 784 de (21) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Epeira c. Audouin,182S pp.127-8 pl.2 f.9 DY inside houses at Alemandria 2. Epeira c. Cambridge,1S76 p.577 N at Alexandria 3. Epeira c. Pavesi,1878 p.367 N Egypt A.——sdfrdmvissima Linnaeus,1758 Reb 1397 nicht zu deuten ! Reet --- Ref: 1. A.f. Linnaeus,1758 p.622 D Egypt A. ss Berplicata (Cambridge,1872) RFR) 739 og (3) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Epeira p. Cambridge, 1872a pp. 300-301 Dgtimmature 3) on low-growing plants in geometric snares 2. Epeira p. Cambridge,1876 p.577 N near Alexandria * ’ aaa lA 1SpemT H an . 2 a “ Ca A. redii Scopoli,1763 Ri 730-1) oy (26) Rec: Sinai Rev: . A. rr. “stopeli, 1763 p.394 0D 2. A.aldrovandi Scopeli,1763 p.394 D 3. Epéira solers,var.? Cambridge,1370 6.819 N Jebel Musa, peninsula Sinai 4. Epeéira rédii Pavesi,18S3 pp.13-14 N Egypt A. subfusca (C.L.Koch,1837) RI 793 3p (15) 1 Rec: Siwa Oasis Ref: 1. A.dalmaticus Denis,1947b p.45 N ‘Siwa 2. A. dalmaticus minor Denis,1947b op 45-39 N Siwa. Siwa Tarterad, Baharein, ITlrhabit Uncorde., Girba, Khamissa a. suspicax (Cambridge,1576) Rl 793 fy (4) Rec: Alexandria, Damietta, El-Fayum, Rosetta. Siwa Oasis. Wadi Natron Ref: 1. Epeira apoclisa Audouin,1325 pp.130-2 pl.3 f.1-2 DS island of Rosetta; gardens of Damietta =. Epéira s. Cambridge,1376 p.577 D- on rushes in a marsh near Alexandria A.s. Simon,1399 p.244 N Bir-Hooker (Wadi Natron) A.s. Denis.13544 p.53 N Birket-el-Zerum in Fayoum A.s. Denis,13547b p.439 pl.2 f.10-11 Né® Siwa, Khamissa, Gara, Ilrhabit Uncorde, Shiata, Maragi, Koreishid A. unbraticus Clerck,1757 (A.sexpunctata Linnaeus,1753) RI 791-2 dy (36) Rec: Damietta Ref: 1. A.swammerdamii Scopali,)763 56 393 D VWs25 z we 2. Epeira umbratica Audouin, 1325 9.132 pl.3 f.2 DF Near Damietta Genus Argiope Savigny,1sS2S A. bruennichii (Scopoli,1772) Rl 734-S dQ (26) neo $=-= Ref: 1. A.b. Favesi,1875S p.367 N Egypt A. lobata (Pallas,1772) R1 73S dq (22) Rec: Alexandria, Cairo, Sinai Ref: 1. A.sericea Audouin,182S pp.124-S pl.2 f.6 De near Alexandria and Cairo Zz. A.splendida Audouin,1325 pp.125-6 Al.2 f 7 De CAKKD) 3. A.sericea Cambridge,1970 p.319 N convent gardens and back of Mount Sinai 4. &A.lodata Pavesi,18S75 p.367 N Egypt 5>-A--1..-Danie,.1947b: 0.44 pli2 *.S Ne A. obscuripes Strand,1306 R) 736 o (2) Rec: Wadi Natron Ref: 1. A.o. Strand,1906 p.618 Dp Bir-Hooker (Wadi Natron) A. sector (Forskal,1775) RF) 737 & (10) Rec: Nubia, Port Said, Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt Ref. 1. Aranea s. Forsk4l,1775 9.85 D (Yemen) Z. A.lordii Cambridge,1570 pp.420-1 pl.SO f.1 Det Massowah) 3. A.lordii Simon,1S8SS2 p.230 N Port-Said,Upper Egypt,Nubia 4. A.lordii Pavesi,1883 p.10 N Port-Said,Upper Egypt, Nubia,Lower Egypt S. A.clarki Denis,1947b pp .43-4 pl 2 f.4 N Siwa, Maragi, Ilrmabit Uncorde, El Arig, Shiata, Khamissa CPort Said : Pavesi, 18833] ve ee ae ' + Aa > 2 e —< t< Pees 1 ot. tereves his .4 £ _ = Se exieed 2E 7 e73ecge é , € ¥ a a | a a erasO 7 A j ¢ rsa es SS mane taA a& { f se. a .s a ' un € [hay V A. trifasciata (Forsk41,1775) Rl 733-4 dq (34) Rec: Alexandria, Cairo, Siwa Oemaniee. Wadi Natron Ref: 1. Aranmea t. Forsk&l,1775 pp.s6-7 D Cairs Zz. A.aurelia Audouin, 1525 pp.122-4 pl.2 f.5 Ody Near Cairo and Alexandria 3. A.aurélia Cambridge,1¢76 p.576 N in the gardens and orangé-groves at Shoubra and other places near Cairo 4. A.sticticalis Cambridge,1976 pp. 576 Ds among low herbage near Alexandria S. A.t. Simon,1e695 p.244 N Eir-Hooker (Wadi Natron) 6. A.t. Simon,1907 pe.S-6 N Cairo 7. Métargiope t. Denis,1347b po .44-5 N Slwa, Khamissa, Shiata, El Arig. Koreishid, Abu Sheruf , Girbs. Baharein, Maragi Genus Cyclosa Menge, 1S65 e. insulana (Costa,1534) Rl 755 dy (15) Rec: Siwa, Wadi Natron Ref: 1. C.1. Simon,18939 p.244 N Bir-Hoosoker (Wadi Natron) Z, ©¢.1., Denis ,j(9476.6.46-N;, Siwa Genus Cyrtophora Simon,1364 oe citricola (Forsk&al,1775) Rl 747 a €22) Rec: Cairo, Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natron Ref: Aranéa c. Forsk41,1775 p.$6 D Cairo, on Citrus trees C.opuntiae Cambridge,1376 p.S76 N abundant on the prickly pear, sont acacia, young date-palms. and other low trees and shrubs, near and above Caire C.c. Simon,18939 p.244 N Bir-Hosker CWadi Natron) Ce. samen, (207 5.65 N Cairo and its surroundings C.c. Denis,1347b pp.45-6 N ‘Sitra, Girba, Kramissa, Tarterad Hamid Bakour, Gagub inp Genus Drexelia McCook,1392 DB. acuticauda (Simon, 1906: CLarinia a.) Rl 769 9 | Rec: Luxor, Siwa Oasis Ref: 1. Larinia a. Denis,1944 p.S3 N Louksor, Siwa 2. Larinia a. Denis,1947b p.47 N Siwa, Girba, Exabaia, Baharein, Khamissa 3. D.a. Grasshoff,1971 pp.94-S f 46,39 mapip.89) Dee Siwa Oasis 4. D.a. Levy,1936 pp.S-10 f 40-49 DF Genus Gasteracantha Sundevall,1S33 G. ganguinolenta €s- Keach, 645 R11 937-S © (23) ‘a ea tuppelli (Strand,1915) Rl 93S ? C9 Egypt Rec; --- Genus Gea C.L. Koch, 1343 G._ nilotica Simon,1906 RI 745 9 (1) Egypt Reci--- Genus Hypsosinga Ausserer, 1387) H. albovittata (Westring,1551) F 3235 2 (Singa a.) RI $873 a (17) Cz) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Singa affinis Cambridge,1976 6.575 De on low plants near Alexandria . a 19 wh aects 6eFahet! .ewr? se rey fe Late ti seresr cart “onze ttaw of gute yo! ow te - ae an att ee BT)! + “erie © +f io eG! ae BB! pivoted aFi ‘ waranl& Site Gig? Teer i « ts ot thew -(27e6D awig ~d ; 20ci. iavenes 2 saren® 0s ave crude sat siwge 2 . es é si7c 7@89 yYiuaetg le ioe sear t wal. Terre VY Ste og P63! .cemse . > He" aes ei ead wie Peat ’ beet. a9 70 * einiaald - ‘ eo ~wh .« ainesad . licten@ ,4.8 4 ‘i tedanel ATS! cgbivones apd bie eerie f » beg Doesbie se" araels Gl Ae C7o Genus Larinia Simon,1374 ede chloris (Savigny,1325) Ri 768 2% 61) Rec: Siwa Oasis, Suez, Upper Egypt Ref: 1. Epeira c. Audouin, 1325 p.133 61.3 f.S Dd (near Akkad 2. Epeéira c. Cambridge,1376 9.576 N on low plants in Upper Egypt 3. b.c. Denis,1947b6 op .46-7 ol. f 6&6 N SGhiata, Khamissa 4. L.c. Grasshoff,1970a 5 eo ae ae (mapip. 220) Dade Suez SL c.-—Levy,i9ee pp. Sef 1S=27 Cp. i Dy Genus Larinioides Caporiacecs, 1324 L cormutus (Clerck,1757) F 340 @ (7) CAraneus cornutus = A.foaliatayd Rl S00-801 My © a5) Rec: Rosetta Ref: 1. Aranéa leuwenhoekil ee aa D =. Epéira apoclisa Audosuin, 1325 pp.123-9 pl.z island of Rosetta and edges ae ne PN Genus Singa C.L. Koch, 1336 S.. lucina (Savigny,1325) Rl 374-5 a Rec: Alexandria, Rosetta Ber. |. Epeira To Audouin, 'S25 po. s2-S3 pl.3 f.4 Os island of Rosetta =. Epeira 1. Cambridge,15724a p.299 N among low-grawing Plants on banks of streams, near Alexandria 3. S.1. Cambridge,1376 pp.S7S-6 N among rushes and plants in a marsh néar Alexandria Si. Semiatra L.Koch,1367 Rl 576 as) (2) Mediterranean oes IC) D309 ile near it 5.6. L. Koch, 1367 pp.3s60-1 De (Corfu) z. S.s. Pavesi,1878 pp.363-370 N Egypt 3. Araneus(S.%s. Caporiacco,1923 p. 393 N Egypt Genus Siwa Grasshoff,1970 S. atomaria (Cambridge, 1376) (Eerenge 3.9 °° R! 766 do (1) Rec: Assuan, Cairo, Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt Ref: 1. Epeira a. Cambridge,1876 pp.577-9 pl.59 f.9 De on low plants near Cairo and in Upper Egypt Larinia ovata Denis,1947b pp .47-S pl. 2 tiv -o Oey Siwa, Sitrea S.a. Grasshoff,1970b pp. 409-410 P41. 2 2S ( ea 6/421) DSs Cairo, ASSUaN | a) (Ou) n ' 4. S.a. Levy,19686 p.3 f.1-9(p.2) Ody Family Cithaeronidae Genus Cithaeron Cambridge, 1872 Cy limbatus (Simon,1385) R2a 475 ay (2) Rec - Ref: 1. C.l. Simon,1693 Hist.Nat Ar. ,1¢23):385-6 f 345 N@® Egypt a2. €.1. Caporiacce, |19zZ8°p.S0 N Egypt 7 io} a “4 taget yopives> a 2. fo tle Aden c's v cceneere maenone a esaale wed fe “a ate a 46T egessama? oe io-bs “eq 4 once’ etait” © ays See ee eee ct g2 Ss ace! F.8 Be a ie od A Gs may. Ce a) Saer ‘ 5 c 4 | ep ? ~ceeg. is -? 20 e8nal4 (2? «5 w ectesgoecs 1@ = ¢ oval = te Ass! Ss Bey, = 873! . iseve4ts o> =-tes*6ee0 o° “8: Ve! i tortasaend 2( , £60("@9a9) gpsme d ; ; a eleal awit .o39e2 s OG a Fe “54 Gc 6404 ,ogvargens :.a O55 oa. vo Le a | = A 7 ipa... i J 2 7 e fF gieed :.2 7) th, rae auie Pe - r 64 4 2 f im -_ il 7 se~ S54 2 2 : ahead aa ; 2 e'. 2 «@ | «see raul) mab ier eve artenai suas re’ Li a¢ es? e. Ze ziee0 oe and a vel * > al a ~omi® gtiad gtoptuee * ° aawanl Te vi avie -s “3 a * . f a 4 9 zirveaQ ia ft 4! coe eo s2beesrst gor ee pactar FF ee nl a ) J al peu a | a ‘Pes, )- ah) -—-s' oom -¢ ongetiaes Ba: wae sr, ‘noe « anyesie es , ¢ 94345 io@ead Sas - wet 4 02 o deel. epee@ aus rear | 4 ” ' Genus Devade Simon, 1534 D. hirsutissima (Simon,1380) R2b 1304 oy (6) Rec: Mariout, Siwa Oasis, Suez Ref: 1. Diotima h. Simon, B30b p.55 Dg 2. D.h. Simon,1910 p.279 D3y on the plants’ bases on the sandy and salty grounds, Mariout and Suez ay wit “Caporracco, 1925 p.St N Egypt 4. D0.mh. Denis,19476 op .28-9 Ne in a shell of mussel shores of Birket El Gessabaia (Lake Exvabaia? Genus Dictyna Sundevall. 133 0. condscta Cambridge.1576 Reb 1505 am C29 Rec: Aléxandria, Cairo. Lower Egypt, Suez Ref: 1. D.c. Cambridge,1576 pp.556-7 pl. Se f.4 Dd on the branches of the Sont acacia in Lower Egyot fo ee etme, i oOos Gf.) N Cairo 3. D.c. Simon,1910 p.253 DF Alexandria, Cairs, Suez D: conducens Cambridge,1576 R2b 1305 Sp (2) Rec: Cairo, Lowér Egypt, Elephantine and Prhiloe island (Assuan) Wadi-Halfa 1. D.c. Cambridge,1S76 6.556 p1.53 f.3 Ddy on the branches of the Sont Acacia, near Cairo and in other parts of Lower Egypt 2. D.c. Simon,1907 6.1 N Cairs, Elephantine (on Acacia MNileticad, Prhiloee island, Wadi Halfa 3. D.c. Simon,1910 p.283 N whole Egypt D. innocens Cambridge, 1372 Rab 1306 dy (3) Rec: Cairo Ref. 1. O.i. Cambridge. 1572 2. 0.1. Cambridge,157 Genus Lathys Simon, 1Ss4 igs humilis (Blackwall,135S) (T} R2b 1327 Je a 2, Rec i--- sa hh. meridionalis (Simon,13574) Rib 1328 ag (3) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. L.A.m. Simon,1910 p.273 N Alexandria very common on bushes 2a p. ces G2 on low growing plants & p.555 D3, aon a low plant near Cairs Family Dolomedidae Genus Dolomedes Latreille, 1204 D. hyppomene Savigny,1325 Rea 1265 | Rec: Damietta Ref: 1. D.h. Audouin, 1825S pp.148-9 91.4 f.9 D> near Damietta Family Dysderidae Genus Dysdera Latreille,1504 D. crocota C.L Koch,1329 Rl 296-7 39 (19) Rec: Alexandria Ref : Paves1,1S78S p.379 N Egypt t-—BD-.-¢ 2. D.c. Simon,1907 p.3 N Alexandria 3. D.c. Simon,1910 pp. 320-1 f.9K(p.315) Dd, Alexandria D. erythrina (Walckenaer,1802) Ri 292 dp (19) Ref: 1. D.e. Audouin, 1825 p.154 91.5 f.3 De ra » - iF) ; ¥-=> ‘ee a*s@t.o 35? Gc i2 ‘s tej uctiaS ef.cheee fmusté Ye evvote a ee ‘beret’ : P 4 =watt oigad , ah 5 - ¢ Me cya SX? , pei ated 2 7 P 2a YS earseesd 7 ) ” a oe “emi 2 2 8 f ‘ tA Te GE ag Orel. romde dies a * ts ¢ ' 1A ose - - =m | 2 2 rea oe | ® ta » AF ag i "oe. » " 4 eA? - » i; = q C te er P| 4 wom i = a 8 Ad. bs ' ale? ie” 4 r é mq at ¢ cafe JA ig ‘erasg #561 vom A ia*® Jal 4 } = 5 - io my ete 7 Pay ait ee « OF8/ | ekweR) is a AT Ones ‘Lg read . 3. “—4 t paw His isvewe ; a a5 a 5:9 he ai Os aA ar a. - 7 (10) GC. lata Reuss,1334 R1 254 q (3) Rec: Alexandria, Cairs Ret: Ie,D.1.Koeh,Jsa75 op: SS N Cairea 2. 0.1. Cambridge,1876 9.547 No under stones, Alexandria 3. D.1. Pavesi,1357% p.379 N Egypt p. lubrica Simon,1907 Ri 294 a C2) Rec: Alexandria?, Cairs mer: |. Bed. Simen, 3307 oo. t-2Z Dsq Cairs, (Alexandria?) 26 Gijeew then ooo fo. S20 f.7ECo. F135) DF Alexandria! ,Caira oa oharaonis simeam, 1907 Rl 295 a (1) Rec: Alexandria, Marisut Ret: 1 Dc p. Simeon, 1907 p.3 D3 Alexandria, Marisut 2. B.c. Sinem, 1S1o po.3sis-s Doe Alexandria, Mariosut oD. subnubila Simon,1907 Rl 236 Fe Galt Rec: Alexandria, Cairs Ref: 1. 0.8. Simon,1907 6.3 D3p Alexandria, Cairs 26 2 Se Samom, so po. s2l—2 ff). Site. s1s) Dz9 Alexandria, Cairs D. westringii Cambridge,1572 Rl 296 dQ (5S) Rec: Alexandria Ret. 1. O.w. Cambridge,1272a p.223 pl.13 f.2 Od% 2. D.w. Simon, 13907 po.2-S N Alexandria 3. D.w. Simon,1310 p.311 N Alexandria Family Eresidae Genus Dorceus C.L Koch, 1546 Dy. Quadrispilotus Simon,)90S Reb 1291 3 C2) Rec: Alexandria, Mariout Ref: 1. D.q. Simon,1350S pp.se-3 DF Alexandria, Maricsut 2. DO.q. Simon,1910 pp.293-4 DOS Alexandria, Maricout Genus Eresus Walckenaer,1305 E. petagnae Audsuin, 1625 Reb 1295 9 61) Rec: Alexandria met: |..€ p. @udouin,1S25 p.151 pl.4 f.11 Dg . 2. E.p. Cambridge,1876 p.554 N under stone near Alexandria > Eo. Simon, 664 9.326 N Egyet | | =. pharaonis Walckenaer,1S37 Reb 1295 ? (4) kec :-—- Ref: p. Simon,1908 pp.33-4 De Egypt 6. Simon, 1910 p.298 eS Eaypt e.. pulchellus Lucas,1$64 Reb 1296 q (1) Nubien Semicanus Simon,1908 Rab 1295 ay (2) Rec: Alexandria, Mariout, Suez Ref: 1. E.s. Simon,1908 p.83 Od@ Alexandria, Mariout, Suez 2. E.s. Simon,1910 pp.294-S f.S Od Alexandria, Marisut, Suez E. walckenaeri Brull&,1832 Rib 1296 fy (15) Ref: 1. E& theisii Pavesi,1378 ».389 N Egypt one ’ (* ? nec ‘= Reet , weer. om. ae oe te aT re a "ere, OM ee ed 20629 GRRD ol 9 ‘ape qQ il ass s& as TA over | doare na r o1 fa. | ti162 QoS} ) ce Vaer. nena” Sc 1 te qySt.. Si.@ D10t epee 8 ‘3 Toe! ome? givees soo rte “re sit geet SOE. fame "wt -sif. ga ('€treqmse® caae OWS 4 See aaee a i a e 7 - ‘ Pile 5 Ace > ie 7[4@t?e ° e) an @8130g@ ean Sf athe 53 - ; "8 ' “arg. 2 aia’ ( ~—@eie] = eereeeye* [o0 ad tree page ea - » - i6 BOF! Oa £ = B- - = < e ene? t Ree! poe Je eee : C2 = 4 (3 « SGet. =. Ne ahah he fe a PCS wees, 4 are GuC 4 ae. ag D'Ot waniz ) 2. f 7r Li Gan S66! Blivv® sogeeaeiee A ; | s jae " ©. q O°6/, iebeas siete Cale Genus Stegodyphus Simson,1373 5. dufisuri (Audeuin,1825) RZb 1297 Fs ¢9) Rec: Alexandria, Assiut, Assuan, Geni Suef, Cairo, El-Baharia Oases, El-Fayum, El-Menoufeia, Gizeh, Kena, Luxor, Nile Barrage, Port Said, Sinai(ssauthern), Siwa Oasis, Soahag, Suez, Wadi Halfa, Wadi Natron Ref: 1. Eresus d. Audouin, 1825 pp.151-s pl.4 f.12 Deg 2. Eresus d. Cambridge,1376 6.554 N immature examoles, on low plants on the edge of the desert above Assouan Note. It may be 5S. linéatustE adspersus) - Simon, 1) 303% Eresus gd. Simon,1550a p.47 N near Alexandria S.d. Simon,13593 6.244 N Bir-Hosker (Wadi Natron) 5 mea kitem Strand, }30S »°.69 Ne Bir Hooker. Wad-i-Natron S.d. Simon,1905 6.73 Nde on reeds im the surroundings maf Alexandria: Suez: Fayoum ).ftanicatus Simen,13505 pp.735-S0 DF Cnon 2? Dj .Mokattam, near Cairs Niloticus Simon,1390S pp.8so-2 D QOuadi Halfa -d. Simon,1910 6.287 f .46 Dds lexandria,Fayoum, Suez manicatus Simon,1910 6.288 f.4C DF Cnon ¢g) Dj .Mokattam near Cairs ).Niloticus Simon,1910 pp.253-290 Dg Ouadi Alfa S.manicatus Denis,1947b pp.30-1 N3Q Siwa, Koreishid, Abu Sheruf, Sitra, Exabaia, Tarterad Hamid .9. El-Hennawy.1957a p.5 f.13(map) N Cairo, El-Fayum, Beni Suef, Assiut, Sohag, Kena, Luxor, ) and other localities on 4a mar ) laorsed so El—-Hennawy ,;t987c p.19 N Kafr El-Sheikh Khalil —- | El-Mensufeia; El-Manshia. near Kam Omtes - Assuan: Kim Osheem - El-—Fayun: Wadi Gharandel - Sauthern fina; Port Said; El-Bawitti - El-Baharia Oases Ps. fac. Chrads (achraus,1Se8 pp.20s-214 f.104,105,111,112, 126-131,142-173 Map 9 DFe Siwa, Exabaia, Sitra, Cairo (Center Salam), Djebel Mokattam near Cairo, Gizeh, Nile Barrage, Upper Egypt, Assuan, Wadi Halfa S. lineatus (Latreille,1317) R2b 1297 Je (12) Rec: Alexandria, Cairo, Damietta, Sinai, Siwa Oasis, Suez Ref: 1. Eresus acanthophilus Cambridge,1570 p.820 N Wady Nasb, Genneh, Jebel Musa, and Convent gardens, back of Mount Sinai | 2. S.1. Simon,13908 p.7S N- very rare, oan thorny bushes, | Dj Mokattam, Dj Ataka 3. S.1.deserticola Simon,190S p.79 N Egyptian desert | 4. $3.1. Simon,1910 pp.286-7 f .4A Oa very rare in Egypt; Di Ataka 5. S.1.deserticola Simon,1910 p.287 Ne Egypt 6. $.1.deserticola Denis,1947b pp. 29-30 Ne | Siwa depression, on Acacia trees 7. $.1. Kraus & Kraus,1988 pp.231-S f .28, 202-205,2 234-242 pl .3Cf.A-E,G) Map 7 De Siwa depressi Alexandria, Damiette C=Dumyat), Sinai Ss. Manicatus Simon,1876 Rib 1299 dey (4) Rec: Cal Rer:il. mine N uw moan ham uw a w yi 7 oa, ? - , on, ff. Simon,13906 pp. 79-80 De (non 3) Dj) .Mokattam near Cairo S.m. Simon,1910 p 288 Dy (non 3) near Cairo 3.35 m Kraus & Kraus,1988 pp.218-220 t. 108, 114, 11S, 188-194 Map 6 Dae | 4945 = i | eter, ia ‘a> @& Seat ate (8S2t. oboe) | sssetee-LS .osheS .*eu8 ane cieuee4 | Uiee o!t® sed .-e% 6eg2@ be toaret-12 pee n pate? .pieeO met! . eevee sane ,o168 290%) = aery am eo et ia 2.:oi.? & »? ile 1.civet © P 1) eos 53 Rag Og apvisduald .> ; - ‘aoa arc £67 0@@t ote to epee er? oo asnala ocut-«. Diaeledetl 2 ed yan F1 i é v7) sis iar a Ls | ' eOeet. rom 52 8 : . Ee of-89 MSS o CLO! nowt? —-& | ‘ s MM €s.q PO! ons7s/e sort ice \ ‘ ; wee’ ne go et o &e! .roare & it ‘ auath *%e - ‘ . —"~ gq Co?! nomte -evsastnan es f eA is 2a134 007) . 1G 4 eS S28 go BOP! nomié m ae oe ‘ ° » > TE , t ona? . } Pi ot eu vers eo 4 ty iJo1 in e* -* ¢ ei s3>\ 7am eo &*) <~ ua 2 a’ raht- (9 a - ae e [ tes nf Gge- a - aie’ names 3 o7¢ > a! . : , asneds ‘ 2 ss sce ee e.o8 - 4 i” ® 14 7 4a @eA s salle ea4 . ° se ot a 2 : ds nimi .f 1 + . ‘ ' < web nai saves . z 4 weet wre” yen mer 4 ete: “ : “hy Vea 7's i aio? oe >) ; es oo cS?! etre. efosi soak : : 7oR7*2 B43 038 ric rote > awifé : ~2 re é a g ‘ f 2 en #%- Han! 70 0g-< < 72! moare . Oia? 887 wsd sa eh, Ssjel Yaen | ¢t& mori) gO Ot ¢ Sle! ponte? - 4 ° » . - ¢ i,t ; ,8o' 4 c -S-e's my oe 4 mse # 4 aua oe ey 4 Lia > OO ee & &, , y € aE 1 : Lonpew® pact .siaret. € tts nh P< : - ri oh oe | =ayc S Ae fe ¢ al ‘ are ae d - é | > «<) ah at 2 esc. éuU feel 4 6S g BC) CRE ) i<¢ = re >, ae i323 is o VO BL. le mors > te 4B @ wtOh SBeisare & Bh ESESS cur Vee! .dancag a a ; - may « Serve. eh 5% ja 7 ee ao th a Via ~ teed) oe eons pei 1s! .-ob eae ié ‘é nusies eO , 7 ’ Pa. ‘a ‘4 eet. rine. eorote tha aera (eno tikes at? 1) WEE Genus Drassodes Westring,1351 ae aegyptius (Cambridge,1374) RZa 335 3 (3) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Drassus a. Cambridge,1876 6.552 N under stones at Alexandria om alexandrinus (Cambridge,1374) Rea 335 7 (1) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Drassus a. Cambridge,1376 p.551 N among the debris af an mld wall néar Alexandria =. 2 ae caporiates, 'y2c Dp .Ss N Egypt D Biibesnsesd, Vso Rea SSS me C13 ec. Pears 1 D.c® Sitvon, 19S Hist’ Nat Ar.,Tt2) p.362 De Egypt oe denctatus (Cambridge,1574) Roa 35h F (1) Rec: Cairs Ref: 1. Drassus d. Cambridge,1376 p.SS2 N Cairo . Bi ensiger (Cambridge,1874) Rza 356 3 €1> Egypt D. infumatus (Cambridge,1372) RZa 337 de (1) Rec: Cairsa Ref: 1. Drassus 1. Cambridge,1S72a pp.233-9 91.15 f.164 Dam in an old ruined mud wall near Cairo 2. Drassus i. Cambridge,1$76 p.551 N under the ruins of an old mud wall near Cairo o.. pseudomorosus Strand,1915 R2a 391 Sp (3) Egypt ce... ——— Cts Echemus Simon,137S E. mollis (Cambridge, 1574) RSs Asser OT Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Prosthesima m. Cambridge,1376 6.553 N under a stone near Alexandria Genus Leptodrassus Simon,1S878 L.. pupa Dalmas,15319 i2a 4205 me C12 Rec: Suez Ref: 1. L.p. Dalmas,1919 p.248 Day Suez Genus Megamyrmaekion Reuss, 1834 i caudatum Reuss,1234 (T) Roa 425 5 (4) co. Esyet M. helosericeum Simon, SSS Rea 425 2 a Rec: Assuan Ref: 1. M.h. Simon, 1882 pp.257-8 pls f .21-22 De Assouan Genus Minosia Dalmas, 1920 M. pharaco Dalmas,1920 (Crosbyellum p.) R2a 359 33 i Rec: Alexandria, Cairo Ref: 1. Mp. Dalmas,1920 pp.303-4 f 102,107,108 Dg Caira, Alexandria Genus Minosiella Dalmas,1)920 mM. mediocris Dalmas,19Z20 (T)} Ra 371 Sa (1) Rec: Cairo, El-Fayum, Siwa Oasis, Suez Ref: 1. M.m. Dalmas,1920 pp.311-2 f.113,118 O&y Cairo, Suez, Fayoum Z. M.m. Denis,1947b p.64 N Siwa mM. eharia Dalmas,1920 RZa 371 y eV) Rec: Cairo Ref: 1. Mp. Dalmas,1920 p.313 f.115 0g Cairo Pan | ‘iger erin = O: % @te ety (ATE pbindaest be » senota reer, O.Shere eianree “ (iS oe eee a ani) aio pheateate £ | . me omene!: 0 Ea aval, Vgbsr See's eu | | | an a ey ‘? 3754). ap) 0 Sal weont® Pee Lake ; J ) . § denomer cent aanaeee SDT ogy) wee rormS | " : he | »@ Os ee ‘ < > >of ; 7c aD inl als F : Ja ‘pt: Galo) Sees = , « ' “et a ’ 4 1 ("Vo gael oa ia*™ e: eileen: OG cal we nae See oT swe Siva Aiggt JX, ‘ee ev 7) Se ee ong santa iwGyea = : . mic “Ab? co oteel eee +e ‘F) 9 SNE afr Of. seniaS Giseee — o O2¢ seh 2 . ra = e é 3 o ae hd} “~~ ri ma © ar. (oferta: Genus Nomisia Dalmas, 13920 N. Marginata (Cambridge,1374) Roa 372 a C5) Rec: Alexandria, Cairs Ref: 1. Gnaphosa m. Cambridge,1876 p.551 N among the ruins of an old wall near Cairo 2. N.m. Dalmas,1920 pp.296-7 f.73,9S D3y Alexandria, Cairo N. recepta (Pavesi,1390) R2a 373 Sy (2) Ref: 1. N.r. Dalmas,1920 pp. 253-4 f 66,356,357 Dds Egvyet Genus Poecilochroa Westring, 1574 F antinesé Fage,1353 Rea 429 7 619 hec .-—— Ref: 1. F.a. Fage,139259 pp. 248-9 f.1 DF Egypt F Campestrata (Cambridge,15374) Rea 429 7 (1) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Drassus c. Cambridge,18376 p.5S51 N under a stone near Alexandria e. lesserti Denis,1947 R2a 430 dy (1) Rec: Siwa Oasis Ref: 1. F.1. Denis,1947b pp.62-3 pl.3 f.8-10 Dd Siwa, Khamissa, Shiata F. monodi Fage,1929 Rea 430 dg (1) Rec: Cairo, El-Fayum Ref: 1. P.m. Fage,1929 pp.249-250 f.2,3 Ddg Cairo, Fayoum P. Pugnax (Cambridge,1874) Rza 430 39 3) Rec: Cairo Ref: 1. Drassus p. Cambridge,1576 9.552 N among the debris of an old wall at Caira Genus Pterotricha Kulczynski,1903 F. aegyptiaca Dalmas,1920 Reza 375 de (1) Rec: Lower Egypt Ref: 1. P.a. Dalmas,1920 pp.2S8-9 f .23,41 D2 Lower Egypt 2. Pa, *€aporiaccs; 1928 9.69 N- Egypt FE. conspersa (Cambridge,1872) R2a 375 3 C3) Rec: Cairo, Gizeh Ref: 1. Gnaphosa c. Cambridge,187Za pp.230-1 pl.15 f.5 Dde under stones close to the Shen ide of Gizeh, near Cairo Gnaphosa c. Cambridge,1876 p.SSO N- under stones near the pyramids of Gizeh 3. Pec.’ Dalmas, 1920 pp.257-8 f .22 OP Eijypt 4. P.c. Denis,)944 p.47 N Helouan, near Cairo FE. isiaca Dalmas,1)920 R2a 375 og (2) Rec: Lower Egypt, Siwa Oasis Ref: 1. P.i. Dalmas,1920 9.259 f .24 Dog Lower Egypt 2. P.i. Denis,1947b p.63 pl.4 f.5 DS No Siwa es ro F. lentiginosa (C.L.Koch,19837) (T) Ria 375-6 sey Rec:--- Ref: 1. Gnaphosa 1. Pavesi,1878 pp.378-9 N Egypt F. linnaeéi (Audouin,1825) Reza 376 ) (25 Reci--- Ref: 1. Drassus 1. Audouin,1325 p.156 pl.S f.7 as Po. ——Ctw CPA (Cambridge,1874) R2a 376 39 (3) Rec: Alexandria, Cairo Ref: 1. Gnaphosa p. Cambridge,1876 p.SSO N under stones near Alexandria 2. Pp. Dalmas,1920 p.256 f .20,39,40 Ddg Cairo,Alexandria — a ve al +s 2) @& 9 am cope aabuayaabae a ) to ene Of prose MM IG? 4 eed a ein) Weert |. eo Bel ne eeigs «& Late | © JS Bt, es. ? caht aie “he | aoe > a « ¥ . . t. ‘) |, + Gat ge 6Ge! apart syhi \anel! sere meweS ‘ 22 q BSC! egbiwead 3 acl ere si Agee ef q §-23 aq dtsel. eine ™ a aor? ow S | e201 og? Jpn over} > * J@o-#28.qq G28! ,egea% = soo! ; a)! pal TU et — 2 of .$po ne PI c i a2e atts ae : e' 241429 va? — fe ids, 5 eam - Ly - eat C . 10gaD * i . * az '9S r ’ ——— wa2ae « . ©: , oetiin cee 5 ? £2 who rerarse “eo . * SS. a4 oe! seniad 15, ¢ ; cle. # te @ Heel eine? . &% ~ 4i5 at eaniel Sere} i «ee seit 42 e Od o2 6f } @€) 5 Off, esaiet. i. M?tOe % &. fs €& a eae si aed Paes } ere 7> Semmzgiseai .... i Je = -Bte oa €°4!. :e6veS ; ont 4, ye C MBP 5 OG chert A!) soars 5 4 _ FORee W ie St Fe er oe) (ee avy wr Clot .a00 i4+gea>) a7hot20 oxen eat 7 wie ee ee ¥ ouF o 2T6/i i *3ea00 6 42 ei **verve(A see ay ie ee ea Al hee | (15) FE. schaefferi (Audouin,1325) RZa 377 ay C7) Rec: Alexandria, Assuan, Cairo, Suez, Wadi Halfa Ref : Drassus s. Audouin, 1325 6.156 61.5 f.5 Dy F.s. Simon,1907 6.4 N Caire, Assuan, Wadi-Halfa F.s. Dalmas,1920 pp.260-1 f .26,42 DIe Cairns, Alexandria, Suez 4. F.s. Capsriacco,1923 p.339 N Egypt Genus Scotophaeus Simon, 1S'33 a mundulus (Cambridge, 1572 Raa 434 9 (3) Rec: Cairo Ref: 1. Drassus m. Cambridge.1372a pp. 234-5 pl.15 f.1) Dan among debris af an old wall at Cairs Drassus m. Koch,1S75 pp. 43 N near Cairs Drassus m. Cambridge,1576 6.551 N among the ruins af an old wall at Cairs a4 Sm. Caporiaccoe, (392snp.85°N Eqypt Bs senilis (Cambridge,13872) Rea 435 ¢ Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Drassus s. Cambridge,1372a pp.236-7 pl.15 f.13 Dg under a stone near Alexandria =. Drassus s. Cambridge.1576 p.S51 N under a stone near Alexandria Ss. vulpinus (Cambridge,1374) Rea 436 9 a Rec: Cairo Ref: 1. Drassus v. Cambridge,1876 6.552 N in an 3ld building at Cairo (Fu) | SS eed i ho Genus Talanites Simon,1S55 Tt mrnatus (Cambridge,1574) Rea 407 3 (1) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Drassus o. Cambridge,1376 p.55)1 N under a piece of stone near Alexandria Drassus o. Dalmas,1919 p.250 N (=T.0.) Genus Trachyzelotes Lohmander, 1944 T. lyonneti (Audsuin,)13525) PF 487 ay €1) (Zelotes 1.) Rea 453 dQ (6) ~ Rec :--- Ref: 1. Drassus 1. Audouin,1S825 p.1S56 91.5 f.6 Dd ie jaxartensis (Kroneberg,1875) P 426-7 39¢11) Rec: Assiut, Luxor Ref: 1. 2elotes sorex Denis,1944 pp .46-7 pl.) f.12 Dye Loukseor 2. T.j. Platnick & Murphy,1984 pp.10-13 f.19-22 O39 Luxor, Kafr ash Shaykh (7); Asyut(pitfall traps in sugar cane) Genus VUrozelotes Mello-Leitao, 1935 WJ. rusticus (L.Koch,1372) PF 488 dy (10) (Zelotes r.) Rea 461 dy (16) Rec: Matruh, Siwa Oasis Ref: 1. 2. razoumowskyi Denis, 1947b al 1 pl.34.7 De Siwa 2. U.r. Flatnick & Murphy,1954 pp .24-27 f. ag, ate ek. Matruh : Siwal?) Genus Zelotes Gistel,18458 a, curinus (Cambridge,1874) Rza 448 & (1) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Prosthesima c. Cambridge,1376 p. S552 N under a stone Alexandria 2. Prosthesima c. Pavesi,)883 p.52 N Egyp .") gh T% 6h CSS t area iia thal Gee « go 2.1 & te Wa ee at (ahs bee “led te.is , fore ret wa. = ee -sit @y att Sf ageescass | sated te Lie ie '¢ @)7¢85 oF aes le. rer A && 4 276! 354 > = > « » - , jos Pate ie i “9 & Piel... pare here . é = . ' ar én . : rover ’ By, “Ly! ©3088 es 6% ag 6a) Cee 2icina? | : > m af ety) Van’ | Cc ers 1 ie, o ‘ % 4 - us LI m |) Svea tes —q,. + __2) = dees v elesde@ oS . ~}? ‘ iz eas "' « i 4 | : ue x ? (] a¢st i} es v@ ; 1 ele "le 5 exis > ie a Si wot | | 2. - eS ee i - oe a0) 255 wees WW Ben J ~ i " Et- ; eit iagh @ sentele Mi] she le mde, | OR | ign Teea qe ater? atred iveewomenel diag il Ep: Pade bie wig. 2 apinzel® Se : wer i a S58’ ieee | > & Geb ac PANS! ace: 14e09) “Lie « Sebeu +’ Gee o°6te! 4e61 "608209 66 es eriavets@’ ge a ih) ; : nt ¢ i wel ¢ £4 a £53/ ::e8eve"*) 5S ans oerteeOne , 4 2 ae am => Z inauratus (Cambridge,1872) RZa 451 ee) Rec: Alexandria, Lower Egypt Ref: 1. Melanophora 1. Cambridge,137Z2a pp.246-7 pl. le f.26 Diy under a stone near Alexandria 2. Prosthesima 1. Cambridge,1376 6.553 N under stones Near Alexandria 3. Frosthesima i. Simon,1SS2 p.234 N Lower Egypt ra intricatus Denis,1947 R2a 45) ¥ Che Rec: Siwa Oasis eo 2k Denia, |saro E.6bl pl.a4 f.4 Op marsh at Ehamissa =. laetus (Camtridge,1572) Rea 451 Fo (2) Ref: 1. Melanophora 1. Cambridge,1372a op. 241-2 61.15 f.13 Dido Cairs 2. Frosthesima 1. Cambridgé,1576 p.552 N under stones near Cairo 2. listeri (Audouin,1S25) Rea 452 ¥ (4) Rec: Sinai(southern?) Ref: 1. Drassus 1. Audouin, 1525 6.155 pl.5 f.4 Dy 2. Drassus 1. Cambridge,1870 p.819 N Convent gardens and back of Mount Sinai a. Nilicola (Cambridge,1S74) Riza 454 &% (6) Rec: Alexandria, Nile Delta Ref: 1. FProsthesima n. Cambridge,1376 p.SS2 N under a stone near Alexandria 2. €.n. Dalmas,1922 pp.&4-S N Alexandria, Nile Delta a. Bicinus (Cambridge,1S72) R2a 455 9 (2) Rec: Alemandria Ref: 1. Mélanophora p. Cambridge, 1S72a p. 242 pl.le6 f .20 De under a stone near Ale»andria =. Frosthesima p. Cambridge,1S76 p.552 N under a stone near Alexandria Zz Simplex Denis,1936 Raa 459 Bp ¢ Rec: Siwa Oasis Ref: 1. 2.8. Denis,1936 p.1036 61.1 f.3 Dy (Algeria? 2. 2.s. Denis,1947b pp.59-60 ee Siwa =i tenuis (L.Koch, 1866) a 4sg a 495s ee) i (Z.pallidus) Rea 454 39 (1) = 2.t. Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Prosthesima pallida Cambridge,1876 p.S5S3 N under stones near Alexandria Fagg tristiculus (Cambridge,1874) R2a 460 # 61) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Prosthesima t. Cambridge,18S76 p.S52 N under a piece of rock near Alexandria ia ea P Ane Family Hersiliidae Genus Hersilia Savigny,1)S25 Hs Caudata Savigny,1825 (T) RI 381 de (6) Rec: Cairo to Assuan mer: 4. @.€. Sudegin, 1825 p.11S° pili ¥.8 D® near Cairo 2. H.c. Cambridge,1876 pp.560-2 pl 58 f 6 De Cairo to Assouan 3. H.c. Simon, 1882 pp.227-8 DF Cairo 4. H.c. Simon,1907 p.SN Cairo 1 OVC la git 9 Ctl " wet — %. (2 ecan” “yet mbicamals . 2 +) 29 Chaet 99 @RNE) Qh neaes . het @heed @ rat wi «CEA .—gbitemes 1 ek outs MOE A eed 26 320 Sal pire ie 1 & gato efak! aired 5) . “al Spbevoees: pyle ° oi te! ages panes 4 ase ) actA! apap Cae. are - (eu.¢ TE a i] ( ) - e imo.’ a é > } 7 é ws é s owe. TS 7 Ss 4 a ge : jm 0 age 4 a Tae a as 54 MN T a —) ae cy) ce i er@!i -a@e qo # ¥ RE ia <“ORC Sq PCS! egees malogre Gf &” lat ied SC Geter ayes: 7 site5 vv ). a 6G A Family CU7> Genus Hersiliola Thorell,1370 H | lucasi (Cambridge,1376) Rl 383 dq (2) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Hersilidia 1. Cambridge,1376 pp.S62-4 91.56 f£.5 Ody under stones in desert between Alexandria and ae Z2. Hersilidia 1. Caporiaccs,1925 p.90 N Egypt 1 Ref: 1. C.s. Capsriacco,1925 pp.394-5 f.6 DF ¢CPorte Bardi Genus Cerbalus Simon, 1397 C. concolor Denis,13547 Raa 658 3 61) Rec: Siwa Oasis Ref: 1..G,c:- Denis, 19476 pp.S2-3 pl.3 f.1-3 Dd Siwa, Near Zeitoun, sand dunes Z2. C.c. Kritscher,1960 p.272 N# Cc. pellitus Kritscher,1960 & S33 7 ¢1) Rec: Fayed (near Suez) Ref: 1. C.p. Kritscher,1960 pp.272-4 f.1-2 D&# Fayed, sand dunes C pulcherrimus (Simon,1S80) (T} Rea 655 ¥ C4) Rec: Assuan, Wadi Natron Ref: 1. C.p. Strand,1308b pp.9-10 Do Cinmmature @®) Wadi-Natron 2. C.p. Kritscher,1960 pp.274-& f 3-5 D33 Assuan Genus Eusparassus Simon, 1903 Heteropodidae Genus Cebrennus Sinan, 1550 oe aethiopicus Simon, 1/830 Ria 635 262) Nubien f- een word , .< ST gg OE wiaegesm | 9’ = setser7i54.2 cee vee) bey i [ #hmetege o2 (eng 7 Bre nets) 16087 ot! pout? 2. ~ come% tiaelego« eeapesades ad et : 180) , J sacd on? ae =a Family | tit uw Sparassus w. CamOridge,1376 pp.S37-3 N under stones: on board the Nile boat (Dahabeah J Sparassus w. S1imon,1899 9.244 N Bir-Hosker(Wadi Natron) E.w. Simon,1907 op. z N Cairs E.w. Strand, 1390Sb pp.24-S Dy Bir-Hosoker (Wadi Natron) E.w. Denis,1947b pp .50-1 pl.z f.14-16 Nop Siwa Genus Olios Walckenaer, 1327 Che impediens Denis,1347 Rea 692 gq (1) Rec: Siwa Oasis o> w.. (Gar ebDerntis 14/6 p52 pl. t MS De Siwa, aaaeh Uncorde Genus Palystes L Foch. 1575 YON ES crucifer Simon.,iSS0 Roa 727 9 C2) (Port Said?) Rec i--- Linyphiidae Genus Bathyphantes Menge, 15665 BE. extricatus (Cambridge,1376) Rl S69 dy (2) Rec: Alexandria, Cairo Ref: 1. Linyphia ©. Cambridge,1576 po.572-3 pl.59 f.7 Dm on plants and shrubs, at Cairo and Alexandria Genus Erigone Savigny,1S25 E. dentipalpis (Wider,1334) Rl 722 a (16) Rec :--- Set: JecE.d. Denis, 19450p.55S N Egypt Genus Gnathonarium Karsch, 1261 G. dentatum (Wider, 1534) ¢T} Rl 654 at C23) G. d. orientale Cambridge,1S72 Rl 654 dy Reci--- C19 Ref: 1. Erigone d.o. Cambridge,137Za 5.290 D% Egypt Genus Meioneta Hull,1920 M. rurestris (C.L.Koch,1536) RR) S18 aps) (16) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Erigone r. Simon,1350a p.43 N near Alexandria Genus Prinerigone Millidge,15953 F. vagans (Savigny,1325) (T) CErigone v.) €T) Rl 724 de (13) Rec: Alexandria, Cairo, Wadi Natron Ref: 1. Erigone v. Audouin, 1825 pp.116-7 pl.1 f.9 DF gardens af Cairs Erigone spinosa Cambridge, 1S72a p.292 pl.13 f.12 De Cairo and Alexandria 3. Erigone spinosa Canbridge,1876 p.S72 NF running on the metals and permanent way of the railroad near Cairo and Alexandria 4. Erigone v. Simon,1399 p.244 N Bir-Hooker (Wadi Natron) S. Erigone v.spinosa Denis,!946 pp.SSs-S90 N Genus Silometopus Simon,1914 S| curtus (Simon,)331) Rl 680 & (4) Egypt Rec i -<— Genus Tapinocyba Simon, 1884 u alexandrina (Cambridge,1872) Rl 701 dy (4) << hm Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Erigone a. Cambridge,1872b pp. 755-6 pl.65 f.11 oe sn) among water-weeds in a swamp near Alexandria Erigone a. Cambridge,1876 5.572 Nd oon rushes and other plants growing in @ marsh near Alexandria 2. eanctse (ebeae M S-Tee- ge fs, Sag lid ; ifemt | : paeetel tethers oleae _< ; “ey ied NG See) tee i ‘ o78f « it wal tT» Si ot~1t.8 +t 99 4 : =e } ent ee ti Seok fae Pear etme i : m [sor } \' 9 Oa och Sett ciee? @ m7 ti 1 20 71-4 Sea geet arent amelie " ano rinedths ~eeiz . ; ets A364 J | Bias cot «c2@ 6’ coer? caeieoe ' @o@l spre >< yea>) Beeiea ise W o*140 eid ‘ el apbsrdeel ; ae a2 fe .@erete Die ef0eia Ro ». Lin eeaege ' -? Bane ‘ entyt 4 wa ta ey Go ja - aS i ae ay mee i) ope ieee sciogi 13 *- 2 ee ee ee enogi7a . "221900 ond ehetee at? > GRIEG si upeaaees ~. é> oeen bacon! ee ot? tt-es 8 “4 Be @ C8 ai& ~~ emegitd a OS-e85 29 859 | 2ieet cocneoe. ~ enegere le » 2l cowee euq~lemolit i saci (#22) ented! Suhgep vr inet .ned abeoned “ [0 (8° S906) ener Ges>) gai >eesets 7 . | Sete S-e8t ae oi > *». STE nave «4 Posey A ie ; Ww Vuk eS YS ae ‘ —o" 86.9 Gael. Her M nan => 2@ryed ams aot. ee mn ‘ae = f F oi? .2 ereayas a me 7 a —z 4 , maa! : «s*tneeele@ cwoat 4 Ci 343° ! ‘ - 4 . 1“6@@ 2 n icine ad 7 rie eSniiy: io? ni 7 e: i Snir 22803 te oe cides): Brammer’ A. piromenel@ of settiéee3 7 alusastetorigg bee! saeco a! tanec me . 4) 2 i 4 iia cotennem £37 S4( ¢ 656) ohm cor] pitino ha ' 1s pero’ ee poet vagh J. 9 v— att | apenas prenirt ; / 1.0 ‘qyes. “aon @tie® wie Sang ‘ 26@. 3.0%o' @ghlidnsl 29g) iq e80302 520 . ga Gere 2huaminsg | eboevert) Yala Ff j et tee e° ok fe tere ,e@est ett a =, oe? (‘f..7o8es seorlia spots Z ees ? 2%et yeree qmeke ia (2) »¢¥ighettGo VF AAT © OPS were? . 3 200 avti@ “Aa 2F o@ oThet sinned 2m et 245 oa ove" a es OE amnener* ‘ib exe! ® ee Oo OOe q TP .sebetden®, b&b amen ti 4 ' a , - A. lespardus » Geile: 1232) (Megarctosa l. Ria 277-8 ay Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Pirata 1. Cambridge,13576 p.533 N ina marsh, near Alexandria a. quadripunctata (Lucas,1346) Roa 227 4p (3) Rec: Siwa Oasis eer 1 AS Denis, Vaa7b pt 36° ole loft . 9-10 Dey Siwa, Aghourmih salt marsh, Abu Sheruf, Bahareéin: East Lake smhore Genus Aulonia C L.Eoch, 12455 A. werneri Roewer.1560 E 44) oe (1) Eqvet —.. ——— Genus Crocodilosa Caporiaccs, 1947 ay vVirulenta (Cambridge,1376) Rea 235 3p 61) Rec: Cairo Ref: 1. Trochosa v. Cambridge,1576 pp.600-1 D3 near Caira Genus Evippa Simon, 1332 E.. arenaria (Savigny,1325) (T} Rea 154 ¢ (5) Rec: Rosetta Ret: 1). Lycosa a. Audouin, 1825 p.146 pl .4 f.3 De from the desert near Rosetta ae eregrina (Savigny,1825) Rea 154 9% (2) Rec: Rosetta Ref: 1. Lycosa p. Audouin,1325 p.146 pl.4 f.4 D near Rasetta E. praelongipes (Cambridge.1S70) RZa 155 7 (3) ee meri 1. persue po. Cambridge,1570 pp. S22-3 pl.50 f.3 D2 Wady Nasb, Genneh, near Jebel Musa, peninsula Sinai E.p° Caporiacco, 1928 p.97 N Sinai =e ungulata (Cambridge,1376) Rea 155 ¢ (5) Rec: Assuan, Luxor, Siwa Oasis, (Upper Egypt) Ref: 1. Lycosa u. Cambridge,1576 pp.603-4 De immature at the roots of stunted herbage on the desert near Jebel y Silsilis, in Upper Egypt E.u. Simon,1882 p.223 N Assouan, Thebes (widely distributed in Upper Egypt) S. E.u. Denis,19476b p.39 pl.l f.14 No Gagub Genus Geolycosa Montgomery, 1904 G. urbana (Cambridge,1376) Ria 241-2 39 (7) Rec: Alexandria, Siwa Oasis Ref: 1. Lycosa agretyca Audouin,1$25 p.147 fl 4 f.6 De on the banks of the canal of Alexandria 2. Trochosa u. Cambridge,1376 p.601 pl.60 f.14 say among low plants and other herbage in a marsh near Alexandria Trochosa u. Pavesi,)883 pp.68-69 N Egypt Lycosa u. Simon,)907 p.S N very cammon in Egypt Lycosa u. Denis,1947b pp.32-4 pl.) f.6,7 N& Siwa, Ultahu Hirfola, Anas Yutra, Tarterad Hamid Bakour Genus Hippasa Simon,1835 H.siC@Si Simon,1SS9 RZa 31) @ (1) Rec: Cairo, Suez Refi * 1. “Hei .“s¢ i) in & ) mon,1339 pp.373-9 De Suez, Cairo riawen € 4 " Ove ee ate i ¢4ea) ro “ : he ak seth \ Det Foe 2a86 og cael sieed -u ebenaye oc ~ aac’ 3 , thyge be o Jeet, sine a ‘ ide wae Pies “in wo. -end Sie witd eer (HF eles oP > poe » , ‘So 2 Galt "eRe. 2omeee Tae! of:et oes)? ewe lites | @f>) Vale? GPO Ie sy ari vs Oe - oa! @aerraaeJl v aeoisesT SSc! .noare U ) iwée m2 Ok | b& 2 rar tw & sowed «4 > a3 ee” eft? ' c ac Ls eS a re rs wre Q 680 raicresSen® .. sini" éa 2 aBeoyi a% “enone? .deat ybe -e! espesiogg? 2° 1 eS wide "ONL 2 wee - epoicdwe> .4-4e@pgy of boliruwJe % efoot ef) Ja j 2 tewfit? vy fbedel téan 4 €cs 60) wen! «3+ ts "2920. wlebiw) P (ie! ,2ziee?t .u.Z sideQ ewre . es7breee t.0/ wivoget aaywilerge agesyd , ‘A> et’ to antec ar. ne ; ig 4 wf] met tndamed aj secrisent wii « 7% uedeat taddo ond eineie wel ££ op €82!. taéveS wu seortset e Sq OH! meet? ws, shea creel massive e0cy @at4 .efeiaith went ss, oes; ome yo (18 wth eee! oonsl geeoes feuve \¢ ovle) sev G0 S-8TC oe SORT nomen si oP cra H Partita (Cambridge,1276) Rea 311 Jy C2) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Trochosa p. Cambridge,1276 pp. 599-600 Dy near Alexandria Genus Hyaenosa Caporiaccoa,1940 H. effera (Cambridge,1372) Raa 260 Sy (1) Rec: Alexandria, Cairs Ref: 1. Lycosa €. Cambridge, 1972a pp. 318-3 Das 2. Trochosa €&. Cambridge.1576 p.601 N near peer and Alexandria Genus Lycorma Se 13 lew. ale Sane Roewer.1360 E 447 © (1) Egvot ec. a fers (Lucas,13533) Roa 26S Jen (10) Rec: Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natron Ref : Lycosa f. Simon,i3s'33 0.244 N Bir-Hosker (Wadi Natron) Lycosa f. Denis,1947b p.32 61.1 f.3-5 NdQ° Siwa Genus Lycosa Latreille,1s04 ] Cingara (C.L.Koch,1845) Rea 265 y Le Bayet Reci--- L., cretacea Simon, 1398 Roa 2ES i, eZ) Rec: Sagqgarah (near Gizah) Ref: 1. L.c. Simon,1S38S p.27 Om Saccarah desert E. nilotica Savigny. ts 25 RZa 269 gecl> Rec: Alexandria, Assuan, Cairo a ages iat Qudouin, 1S25 be. 047-5 p1.4 f.7 De on the banks of the canal of Alexandria 2. nM. Simenm, 1907 6.8 Mea€Catra,Assouan Commmcn in the Nile valley) Le. radiata Latreille,1519 (Hogna r.d€T) Rea 249 3g 631) Rec: Cairo Ref: 1. Tarentula r.var.liguriensis FPavesi,1375 6.355 N Egypt 2. k.r. Simon, 1907 p.3.N .Cabroa Po Sinaia (Roewer, 1959) (Hogna s.) 6&6 444 ? ci) Beypt (Sinai) Rec :--- I tarentula (Roessi,1790) €(T) RZ@a 270 & Rec: Sinai (southern) Ref: 1. L.t.apuliae Cambridge,1870 p.320 N in an old wall, Wady Ferran, peninsula Sinai gs truculenta (Cambridge, 1376) (Hagna t.)2 Rea 250 0 (1) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Tarentula t. Cambridge,1876 pp .601-2 Do Cimmature iy) near Alexandria ; (13) Genus Megarctosa Caporiaccoe,1948 mM. argentata (Denis,1947) R2a 277 = Sh Rec: Siwa Oasis Ref: 1. Arctosa a. Denis,1947b pp.36-7 61.6 f.) Dg Sitra Genus Ocyale Savigny, 1825 0. atalanta Savigny,1825 (T) R2a 230 do (13) Rec: Wadi Natron Ref: 1. O.a@. Audouin, 1825 p.150 pl .4 f.10 De (near Jaffa) mane 90 Oh 4 a fa Ob! q Caer eee o wolfe a 4 ‘ ms 1 a: A <0 gic in 4: p= tee dq SVET vee veseed 3. esi seen se ‘Shel na bas sean ms . (Slbh, wep eon.) a *.) @- Oct 45 SNe iched ® ic& 3, a5et. G=2 as inst o-2/ = same S44) "een 2 eee! een OR Lt 3 Oc6! eeeh perbetieke “8. elf - (OBS hl@e rel? pees '‘sardaer ar ree - @ oS Geert voge*.) eae ia. = Soefi @ecneg’ 5 ei et ( (@ege4 conte epaieny ii € oar) eG T..@ Se! .ense rit ée ad ice ee ons os ih J a wi Ao — j niudetele nS ~& — rl e@ @0 ang | sf e or . ae é ~—— w ’ Pere » d&ingrold 1+ aiwon ‘ - é 4 iy sé sere") BIG ® : "! iaeoh) sitoeees (Ti rego = Ls ay? ; ims at ¢ [ugh * = - 7 ont. amr)» elrmaal -— 2 7) 5 arte Ley 5 ;* OS. Ba at es! acd \Gea 9 @ al easeT . eat '.sa.e, Ame YS GR. GRRE |. wire. dsp deen 0 Pe io V-st..age oVse’ airiet og ers ol Sf c2 ee @eP 07) Rel..yrdawed a) Trochosa maculata L.Fkoch.1575 pp.78-80 61.7 f.5 De (Habab, Abyssinea) 3. Trochosa lactea L.KFoch,1975 pp. s0-Sz pl.7 f.6 De (Habab, Abyssinea) 4. O.a. Simon,1899 9.244 N Gir-Hsoker (Wadi Natrons 0. pellisna (Savigny,1325) Ria 250 ¢ (4) Rec: Rosetta Ref: 1. Lycosa p. Audouin. 1525 po.146-7 61.4 f.5 De near Rosetta Genus Orinocosa Chamberlin, 1/316 oh. priesneri Roewer.)359 6 451 261) Egypt Reci--- Genus Orthocosa Roewer, 1954 GQ ambigua (Denis,1947) Rea 23) i) Ghd Rec: Siwa Oasis Ref: 1. Arctosa a. Denis,1947b5 6.34 pl.1 f.8 De Siwa, Sitra, Ilrmabit Reseur. Genus Pardosa C.L.koch,184s FE. iniqua (Cambridge,1376) Rea 164 9 (1) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Lycosa i. Cambridge,1376 pp.605-6 Dy under a stone near Alexandria FE. injucunda (Cambridge,1$76) Ria 177 3q (4) Rec: Alexandria, Cairo, Siwa Oasis Ref: 1. Lycosa i. Cambridge,1976 p.605 pl.60 f.15 Dit, near Cairs and Alexandria 2. F.i. Denis,)1947b @.39 N Girba, Khamissa, 2eitaun F. inopina (Cambridge,1576) Ra 177 oy (2) Rec: Alexandria, Wadi Natron Ref: 1. Lycosa i. Cambridge,1376 pp.607-3 pl.60 f.16 Ddy common near Alexandria 2. P.i. Simon,1899 p.244 N Bir-Hooker (Wadi Natran) F. inguieta (Cambridge,1376) R2a 164 F (1) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Lycosa i. Cambridge,1376 pp.606-7 D& near Alexandria e. observans (Cambridge,1S76) Ria 169 min) (2) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Lycosa o. Cambridge,1576 pp.608-9 Dade near Alexandria F. serena (L.Koch,1875) Rea 173 © (1) Rec: Cairo Ref: 1. Lycosa s. Koch,1875 pp.71-2 Do Cimmature 9) near Cairs Genus Pirata Sundevall,1833 FE. proxima Cambridge,1376 Rea 234 9 (1) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. F.p. Cambridge,1876 pp .$98-9 Do in a swamp near Alexandria Genus Trochosa C L Koch,1S46 a annulipes L.Koch,1875 R2a 304 S) (2) Rec: Cairs Ref: 1. T.a. Koch,187S pp.77-S pl.7 f.4 De near Cairo =. T.a. Pavesi,18S8S3 p69 N Egypt pl 2 8 Le OM qn OER es atetote aa if. aerseuv as fase> 32 | -Oa.* t Je 30-08 ahr Sol feo" 4 entre) seenty | aenierva® . dadeny pees _ $i i mrt. — 1 hn 944 “«é a ‘ . | > Gl wh I ggeen? re meats i 7 e. 8 . &o Feet pr 460 ihrwobua a OFfei eye Leet we 1% € €22i "aeem grees lag ee ee aa“ 'S¢) .e§peG ) Cuties ae 2 oe A ) a7tee? .ginag «4 — if oi1J 7:2 (,ewil GLE .tze%. dS ami Gpa>) games os a et ba a@ = — #4 fo . ce * r - ; 5 *e ope *dmuad i pay >» "tins. Wa : 762) ALE 5"ies «a6 2 pit «¢ eeeped , Tee! ined pp Ow int ime AS a y va > a2? ivee | ates ii Send ’ 7 te ee | &-) SI 5AMRRS - _ * ae a> « eit. i ,one? 3 | a at See | » amas aan CE! ogee: yond Bx -98¢€ on ta! a). —s eg oh?! coe, J.D | Shae: e297 S587 02) 4 epebianis meh as “14> Coie Fe. Y is ct aq eer thes | | Juvue #6 « aa i Genus Wadicosa Zyuzin,153&85 W. venatrix (Lucas,1346) F 292 ay om) (Fardosa fidelis) Rae was oo CD (Pardosa v.) Rfa 175 39 (6) (Pardosa kraepelini)d 6&6 453 43 61) Rec: Alexandria, Assuan, Cairs, Siwa Oasis, Suez. Wadi Natrean Ref: 1. Lycosa fidelis Cambridge,137Za pp. 2135-320 D2 found abundantly near Cairo 2. Lycosa galerita Koch,1375 pp.69-71 pl.7 f.1 D4 near Cairs 3. Lycosa fidelis Cambridge.l76 op.604-5 N frequent both im the neighbourhood of Cairo and Aléxandria 4. Fardosa v. Simon,1599 p.244 N Bir-Hocker (Wadi Natron) S. FPardose vo Simon,1907 o.3 N Cairo, Assocuan & Fardosa v. Denis,1947b pp.37-S pl.t f.11-13 Nag Siwa, Abu Sheruf, Maragi, Baharein: East Lake shore ESGez i Sr mpm, VS76] Family Mimetidae Genus Mimetus Hentz, 1532 M. monticola (Blackwall,1870) Rl 1020 y C3) Rec: Cairs Ref: 1. M.m. Cambridge.,1876 p.571 N ona prickly-peéar olant near Cairo Family Mysmenidae Genus Synaphris Simon, 18334 =r letiurneuxi CSimon, Vise ao. eer tas.) Simon, laa4 Hist.Nat .Ar.,1¢3) p.589 N Eoypt ov ‘1 b mn to nit) bp te Family Oecobiidae | Genus Oecobius Lucas, 1846 D. amnnulipes Lucas,1846 R2b 1255 Hy (13) Rec: Alexandria, Upper Egypt Ref: 1. O.teliger Cambridge,1872a p.221 pl.13 f.8 DS on stones 2. O.affinis Cambridge,1S872a pp.221-2 Dd on stanes 3. O.albipunctatus Cambridge,1872a p. 222 Dg son stones 4. O.a. Cambridge,1876 p.546 N under a stone, Upper Egypt 5. O.a. Simon,1910 p.285 N Egypt, under stones, sometimes in houses 6. Q.a. Hassan,19S3 pp.21-4 f.3 O39 Egypt 7. U.a. Kritacher, 1966 pp.28S-7 f.1-3 Dd» S408: Brignoli,lsas.o.)l2o.N ora wall Bacos, Ramleh near Alexandria QO. a. maculatus Simon,1870 Rib 1283 dq (6) Rec: Gizah Ref: 1. O trimaculatus Cambridge,1872a p 219-22) 61.13 f.7 DSq 2. O.m. Simon,1910 p.285 N Egypt ia 2 ie -4. Hassan,1953 pp.24-7 f.4 De near pyramids of Giza om putus Cambridge,1876 Rzb 1239 dy (3) Rec: Cairo, Gizah, Upper Egypt Ref: 1. O 6. Cambridge, 1876 pp.544-S pl 58 f.1 Ddée on the walls of one of the temples of Upper Egypt, between Denderah and Assouan ++ reet nee’ eh ay Stas inti ei tends | rahe? Ove comel 3 BOR len ett Ae i - eiaot-.4S W Bid 7. \woaee .v 2 ek “wv =< q- The! Anege ¥ . jd &-SS.q@> Stak) maned..0 . 4 iJ@” vind tender teers 1 u wed cease wel) se) cee Z at at Si roni? o@o¢ : ie eM es = ; ‘ - a ee sve ' eon ae oe 2 “, ea wy vy er oe p : (ne) whee Ban ce. 10) . ook) steed Sin [pe nag ay tages ' a2 Te! Scat oe ooo. a Gg hid = 7 oar | 4 geo t ) a-(2 ey ee) eee | Teg, aw) eet beaten fp ow @ Pi ?- a, Ores sie tn. Pewee sen 4q@iaaB anil “se ae is Cue lsGhe ——— - care dias SG "eee ould laredeees: M4 as er eet aed - +e ' Seat ay C28! (see .e e > a-:h4°e4 Tea | 2) gate ‘ pp. lsa-5 ff .1=-a Nae Eavot wR toh Fanily Oonopidae Genus Dysderina Simon,1331 D. scutata (Cambridge,1376) Rl 282 d% ¢1) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Qonops s. Cambridge,1376 pp.547-9 pl.55 f.2A Ody under stones, near Alexandria 2. O.s. Simon,1910 6p. 310 N Ale»andria Genus Gamasomorpha Karsch, 1551 G. arabica Simon,1893 Rl 254 @ (1) Rec: Ain-Musa (near Suez) Ref: 1. Gia. Simon,1393 pp. 302-23 DF Ain—-Mouga, near Suez! 2. G.a. Simon,1910 p.309 N Ain-Mouga, near Suez! Si: Margaritae Denis,1947 6 15 ? Lat ip Rec:. Siwa Oasis oan. om; Darna jNe47bip 65 pl.4 f..13-15 De Slwa Genus Opopaea Simon, 185) 6. punctata (Cambridge,1372) Rl 233 dp (4) Rec: Ain-Musa (near Suez), Alexandria Ref: 1. Oonops p. Cambridge,1872a pp. 223-4 pl.14 f.3A DA 2. O.p. Simon,1910 p.309 N Alexandria, Ain-Mouga Genus Sulsula Simon,18S2 Ss. paupera (Cambridge,1376) Rl 281 do (4) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. OQonops p. Cambridge,1576 pp.Sa9-SS0 Oe Alexandria under a stone “ S.p. Simon,1910 p.305 N Alexandria Family Oxyopidae Genus Oxyopes Latreille, 1504 a bilineatus Cambridge,1S76 Rea 318 © (1) Rec: Cairo Ref: 1. O.b. Cambridge, 1876 p.609 Do (immature 9? on branches of the sont acacia, near Cairs QO. heteropmthalmus (Latreille,1S04) (T) R2a 318 8 Rec: Alexandria, Cairs, Sinai C20) Ref: 1. Sphasus alexandrinus Audouin, 1825 pp. 142-3 p1.4 f.1 De from the desert, near Alexandria Sphasus alexandrinus Cambridge,1S70 p.819 N Jebel Musa, peninsula Sina. O.alexandrinus Cambridge,1876 p.609 N near Cairo on Branches of the sont acacia _ te i) *ihe ©°* i B« 47464 ethitds ‘ety Greg feng ne : * * a” a~ — 63. ¥ py > jaeve senerts | L 7 e a ~ ie sigabY hoe 4 qe? es EL ae © ; + S78 ae Corl nares wy) 6S | | of a ee). sesee sa § r 4 P \ def Sl Ga rer orp i ie - ' shebang b e/a %.es 7 mo -\3/ eevee onaQ . @ oer canie et wm 2 BLO t 1506 “hie 4145S of e@¢13%cmeo |& . ©« vter nome. az bOo! .¢ hime ioe at / “SO( cm. Reb eiy aes! #4 GOB G¢ 2°6! . sgpereees Pie - y = ' 9455820 Price om ‘o sefotend Ae a Sd tiers) sup lecatpe teas meld . beni? oie) .a)ieenee 5 S-GEtidlg, Seal, qrucdus Pe iseneense ‘enrr ebest ai? @647 * ¢1@.q, OCS! egbi ines eundsooentia aas8. pian ae lee. a ele Ph A }*6; ear Te ent romint.@ Sennett tr@ cf a C259 G.. lineatus Latreéille,1306 Ria 319 oy (16) Reci--- Ref: 1. O.1. Pavesi,1972 p.337 N Egypt Genus Peucetia Thorell,13693 P.. arabica Simon,18S2 Roa 334-5 ae Cs) Rec: Cairo, Siwa Oasis, Suez mer: |. P.a.Simon,1907-p:9 N Cairo Za”) Vents, 1S9ea7o Coe. ss-40 ol.1 f.1S Ne Siwe CDjebel Ataka near Suez : Simon, 1590) F. viridis (Blackwall.1355) (T) Rea 335 da ¢6) he ao i ¥ Rec: Sina. Ref: 1. FPasithea vo Cambridge,1570 p.519 N Jebel Musa, pen. finai Family Palpimanidae Genus Palpimanus Dufour,132 F aegyptiacus Kulczynski,13909 Rl 377 2 61) eee i. F.d. Platmick, 198) pp.170-2 f.2,11 Noo Egypt C8 holotype,MNHN Faris, from Egypt) FE. gibbulus Dufour,1820 {T} Rl 378 ay C10) Rec: Alexandria, Cairo to Luxor, Nubia Ref: 1. Platyscelum savignyi Audouin,1325 pp.167-8 pl.7 f.6,7 D309) =. FP. haematinus Cambridge,1876 6.554 Ne near Alexandria 3. P.savignyi Cambridge,15376 p.554 Na ascending the Nile from Cairo to Thebes a. P® ae Fravesi -'s75 6. SS9=3590 N Eayet =. Peg siwon, tose p.ccs N Nubia 6. +P.g--Platniek)1981° pp. 170-2 f.1,10 Nd&o F uncatus Kulezynski,1909 Rl 375 3 (1) Rec .--—— woe tb. Pu. Platmiek 198?’ pp-170,172 f.4,13 DéQ Egypt C45 syntypes,MNHN Paris, from Egypt] Family Philodromidae Genus Philodromus Walckenaer,1325 P. bigibbus (Cambridge,1376) Rea 782 9g (2) Rec: Alexandria, Assuan Ref: 1. Artanes &. Cambridge,1976 6.590 Dolinmature 9) among herbage, near Alexandria 2. P.b. Simon,1907 p.7 N Elephantine (sn Acacia nilsotica) eal cinereus Cambridge,1376 Ria 773 9 (1) Rec: Cairo Ref: 1. P.c. Cambridge,1876 pp.494-S De near Cairo ed clercekii Audouin,1825 R2b 1623 nicht zu deuten! Reci--- Ref: 1. P.c. Audouin, 1825 p.159 pl.§5 f.10 Ow al denisi Levy,1977 Rec: Siwa Oasis Ref: 1. Thanatus albini Denis,1947b p.58 pl 4 f .2,3 Dde | Baharein, East Lake shore | 2. P.d. Levy,1977 p.214 N- Crnomen novum) . «= a = .s “Zt edal pte mie sa4eo8 nae pleat = & Bt qoStOt, a ki 2-9 an SBT, verve hy ty = ge Mm *°@ te £2. o 249! deniers ye | amt 2ApTA atten ees zest ade alat, thee saa tia? weg tee Ped + tM Ete ee ette® , ae” eee {erg ot: bt eee mie To | Bee) Vays « emeety “ | a a, » SES 1 “oo fu a ipr ; = as Li Jee > 2 st ae Ti we tai ssencgats 29 : “ ~ tates &) "= fae SAP Shag nt ¢ " +) om®tide ai ; 7 ity Gorve® miesneale tye al ‘b:°@es> sun tenner 4. _— oi i ire reres ree q d =f qe 8 8Tt 26.e™ 281. coerce ee) Meeneeds a, 49 i we ] 0.4 At ac 'eF! .dsieeelS aeqe inv Hs J yaar 49 igi mune oe ft er ‘ ‘aii + gusts pig es. | nee ebnexeie ate! epeivcen) 4d @ ) & iiexver cocés } 2 WS & YOR! nome ‘aes gcc ret. eee) oa » 7 way ‘ 7 és ‘ein ne oi. OO a* el sani>ease >. ft ara ES Aivetna® s2d299l3 2. TXet eee gale ot ‘by on a 6730) aireG beidls —_= a Rec: Fi glaucinus Simon,1870 Raa 776 de (4) Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt 1. P.medius Cambridge,1376 6.594 N upon the lower toughs of the sont acacia, in Upper Egypt . Denis,1947b p.S7 N Siwa ~—Eevy,'37 7 pp. 200-3 f .14-13 Do Pug Fig oy F lepidus Blackwall,1S70 RZa 752 3g (3) Assuan, Cairo, wadi Natron 1. F.1. Simon,1899 p.244 N Bir-Hoesker (Wadi Natron) 2. F.1. Simon, 1907 p.7 N Cairo; Elephantine Com Acacia nilsotica)d FE. lugens (Cambridge,1576) Rea 772 3 CS) Alexandria 1. Artanes 1. Cambridge,1576 6.531 DoCinmmature 9) near Alexandria F. omer-cooperi Denis,1947 R2a 775 @ (1) Siwa Oasis 1. F.c. Denis,1947b p.56 pl.3 f.4 DS Shiata E Sinaiticus Levy,1977 6 600 9 (1) Sinai Peary ess? Be 2Ua—s t 21), 22°06 ‘En Higliya, Wadi Kid, Wadi Madsus F venustus Cambridge,1576 Reza 780 3% (1) Cairo to Manfalut t. Fv. Camsridge,1S76 pp. S95-6 p1.59 f.12 Dde on the branches of the sont acacia, during the ascent of the Nile, between Cairo and Manfalost Genus Thanatus CL Eoch, 1327 Rec: Ref: Rec: Ref: Rec: Ref: a. albescens Cambridge,1535 Raa 796 Sy (2) Sinal 1. T.fornicatus Leéevy,1977 pp.z2z4-6 f.59,60 De Sinai: near General Parker Memorial he albini (Audouin,1825) R2a 790 F (4) Cairs 1. Fhilodromus a. Audouin,182S 9.161 pl.6 f.4 De 2. T.a. Cambridge,1876 p.591 N among low herbage and running on bare spots, in various parts of Egypt oa, le, osmon,1S07 6.7 N Cairo 4. T.vulgaris Levy,1377 pp.214-& F 43-47 Dd&y Ts fabricii (Audsuin,1325) Rea 791 dg (4) Alexandria, Siwa Oasis 1. Prhilodromus f. Audouin,1325 9.16) pl.6 f.3 Dd 2. Philodromus adjacens Cambridge,1876 pp.592-4 pl S99 f.1) Dde in desert places near Alexandria ("very difficult to be seen except when moving,oswing to the exact adapt- ation of their colours to the surface of the ground”) ot. Dbense,19475 9.57-6 pl 2 f°18, 61.3 *.5,6 Ddy Siwa, Gara 4. T.adjacens Denis,1947b 6 .SSN Siwa S. T.f. Levy,1977 pp.219-222 f .50-S4 Od% sie flavescens Cambridge, 1876 R2a 791 0 (1) Cairo 1.7. f. Cambridge,1876 p.592 Dolimmature 39) on a low bush near Cairo o) gh OCC «ck tal COA pesiele ae engvod eh! os neq © ee t ob? . iQso8 s-eQal "i .6)583e 2nG® ‘ wh @ e ~ _ es 4 ‘4 : oc! =e )eeweed 64 Oe "er! 21900. {5a ee ~' rae 7s ° i- ave = pica ry eueey Foo! Talal t ft (we sts! #om~seeeag at ~ rT is e800@ ©7608 Oh Or tems <2 : - €0691 “Acere. Oo FE ié «2 ¢ ve!) #ivagiuy ie ae dazt gas Wr! SiweS avec .alstrexeié te! wodetes | mvwnetbol ind Ae wr t Meere(be Suegteel iy | ; Cal by Pe ‘ s-o.4% © OReeR 715 c : dedede } on rea.g f: “ww Joep" Meee O60 BF it @ *> eeaetage pe! @f wiveiis "se0? TO ARI R ee j ig; @° 1 44°82 & 2082/,. eine . 2) eee = . * OP o o 8C/ .«)ce6 ere>ecbalT JB MO ee a ees 2 (8 ee! .eghive-e) goagesyval) ‘< pxuisg@i eG COP © 3°Rt. o6@i-deed <2? le> “ear “egt «64 6 6 a 7 f ndria Foe lavus Cambridae Camber i Page, ws76 6 5392 : Favesi,1s83 0.57 & fiarmicinus (Cie ig n ig cal Genus Tibellus (ht Cairns ing Rec: Ref: Voss Family Pholcidae Genus Artema Fi. Be Few; Cairo, Silwe ie Frsleus 1g mn a 7 it ee Fiswle Ure distri Mauric Mmauric Bri mp PrDr ca. Genus Crossopriza \G Cairo 1. FPRraleus 2. Aclocnemus s. and ao, €.s. Denis, ). FPRiloadramus Simon, Thanatus lineatipe J ater rea a Oasis. Ueper Egypt: Cairo toa Tin y Pec 1 oats J = Lontk simon, | Walckhenaer, lia? atlanta Walckenaer, 1 WauUricianads Bole sea sisyerhmaides?) Rl ssa Wadi Bopecm. cus kaaeFr, Boreonicus ‘Simon, buted abundantly lana Simon, soo o lana Denis, 13476 gna. Pos] i te Busatr s. Cambridge, 176 ~ 1 — Sinan, 1 tn the ola }34a er as WN Genus Holocnemus Fimcn, 1375 H fh af AD if nN th Aranea r Aranea Fra Lens Praleus ‘ae or — = + alm Vert. ty Fraleus Frunl cus Friusl eus Alexandria, Er, rivulata atus Audouin. Blu d » © Cairns, SOIL Ly ud 7 eee Papers. 1 ScmmaL i rivul rivulatus Canor gardens and Gack Prvelatus Fosth:, | SUP Poured i imas (= rivulatus rivulatus Pavesi, | Egyot ila) Natron Cambridge, man os low mn law plants Audeuiin, a7S fStlee : LY eet rn . 77S fs =r ae m1 Cambridge. =—4 ! ( Camiir i f Liawk sor l M S eins rhe Ey Bar -Hook er Wadi 5 NM at ie allt ings In a near Alex se lL at SH E-7 Mids i, + | = f Coicinet (aire ooe, 1753 Se 5-6 OA ft fea) 5 oes Ldge, f if SUP TOWNS Caf ter Timehes Sinailsauthern : at Mg ‘iw (cr ean eu lS ac a 5EB-7 Vile N mt iz Camtir J Biles Tess TNs Lele Firtehass e nN Ndi t on i and Cairo Eqyet. ai 2S Gairc, ie 3 marsri, amaria Nachriins id ‘ | ie? don Ae Cageageees its 7 | ay oa {naic on n¢ qe > Ve | wae : 7) @pn6ecrv.,.°o5 a) é a S65 | Co BE aw! ‘ ‘ | at ’ te 5 a= wad a Family Family 2S. Holacnemus rivulatus fiman, e995 po 244 Bir-Hosoker (Wadi Natron) 9. Holoacnemus rivulatus Ftrand,)308c a.392 N Bir-Hoocker CWadi-Natron?) 10. Holocnemus pluchei Denis.1347b p.s7 Nog 5 Genus Micropholcus Deelenan-Relinhold & Frinsen, 138 M. . hauraer CSidman, say) CTs 2) Se ies OP bisdseus: to REP sac me, CT Ss Rec > --— Ref: i. M.f. Déeéeéleman—-Reinhold & Frinsen, i137 om. 75-4 Genus Fholcus Walckenaer, |05 ea es phalangicides ( Rec: Alexandria fet: 1. Fp. Aideuin, 20 Fe. .Raweeds | re) be Zz ie “ 4 * se eh ’ 7 40th hell - 7 say 3 Sap) Ao ee. wie tits a ove etaeee 4e4ngt- «GS - ov joie) Gnees A s ww 0G 2? jnrouln oe .' 4 plecta fe ness * Unt roca 2 i ake O@ > gesinayt erick 2Cl con We Herein’ Ce) = =~ Se lal ae ‘ awe% i Thee ah S a! é ac wus rice) i) = oft 24°65 - Sees ei sit a) mAs 8 '] ac . Soars | g Genres + “er aman eboyt = se i+ sé “4? itn’) @ | a) 4) «)5te8 =e? «22 ie-Im> @2ro9g ' were rel 7 i senate? 4a ’ : 5 eveveaves a = 6° ; at weset A ea ee aeucteis . I ~ + ‘ . a “fi fs <2 | me | Family Salticidae Genus Aelurillus Simon, 1)s54 A. conveniens (Cambridge,1872) Reb 1115 ae (4) iwa Oasis Rec: 35 Ref: 1. ea c. Cambridge,1372a op. 336-7 D2 2 Ae Dens bea /o-pp .74a=—5 96 f. 10 Ds ~ Siwa A. dorthesii (Audsuin, 1325) Reb Ilia g C3) Rec: Cairo, Wadi Natron aa t aetgs 2. Aumoudiy, fe25 po b7O" el 7 tT. 3 De = see CLG ad —-Peen, tSs75 o.94 N near Carre a. G8. sitive, jose p. 244 N° Bir—Heoker (Wadi? Natron) A. = weiiees Demis, 1547 Ree thts oe) 3 Rec: Siwa Oasis fet. 1. fom. Denis, 15475 pp. 75-6 pl.6 f.1)T De” Siwe A. __ wonardi (Lucas,1346) Reb 1116 dy (Ce) Bec: Cairea Ref: 1. Attus m. Cambridge,1376 0.611 N near Caira A. mgieri (Simon, 13659 Reb 1116 ra Oa Rec: Lower Eqyot Ret: 1. A.o. Srman, bea eae 315 WN Lower Eqypt Genus Ballus C.L Foch, 1350 =a Peewee Comet igge, 1Sa75 Reb S72 @ C12 Rec: Upper Eayot fers |. B.6. Cambridge, 1376 pre.609-610 Diy Wocoer Eayvyet Genus Bianor Feckham, |SSe 5 altotimaculatus C(iess, Pa4ET= REEAVSET oSs O11 3 Rec: Alexandria, Cairo, Siwa Oasis, Sues eet. Sa. Skat, boos “eS NN Cairn 2. B.a. Denis,13547b p.72 Nao Siwsa, Tlrhabit Uncorde CAlexzandria, Suez |: Simon, 1337) Genus Cosmophasis Finca, 1301 Bey a, eatices Venias, (347 Reb 1150 ag cl) ‘lWa Sl C.c Denis,13947b pp.67-3 pl.4 f.9 DogCimmature 4) Siwa, Tlrhabit Uneorde Genus Eugasmia Simson, 1302 E. seerdentalis Denis; V9aA7° Reb )Oo45 be CTA Rec Slwa Oasis Soi ee, Cents, (\sa7o po.o2-3 pl. 5 f.17, pl.6 f.14-15 Day SL we Khamnmisse Genus Euophrys C.L. Fach, 1a34 (eet granulata Denis,1947 Reb 1174 9 (1) Rec: Slwa Oasis a. 8. ©. 0 eUeltsa, taara p70 pl Sf. 5°46 Siwe Genus Festucula incon, 1301 F . VERMLI ors Simon, 1301 €TF Ace ca ; (Si) Ret re Sani, Doe) eo TSS Dy Alexandria, Suez! Genus Hasarius Fimo, 157) H. _ adansenii (Audouin, 1825) (7) Rab 997-8 4g CS Rec: Aléxandria, Cairn, Ras El-Barr Bet; 1 Atede oo Reissein, (S25-6.165° 01.7 fis DF 2. Attus tardigradus Audouin, 1825 6.170 pl.7 f.13 Cn Salticus a. Camtridge,)372a 6.34 N Alexandria, in a bedroom at a hotel | sh., ' 2 nf _ ‘ Pe | ° 7t d al e » © if f i" o- ce’ ae Oe eS 1 apt 4 vidi ? e-be Soke! . ean Te Tae eeey To yte Ia | “s wu ee CCl a Se? .nlighue > ee nM ay “ a © 23S] Ages Se (j2 9 on q acl ,asndd >. ThE SRD eee lian i= | i * é & -& - P| | . a ‘ ) 2. ~ > > , ‘ ¢ A Ft —— = iri iy * 4 a a aid 14 of le oo 2 = == 7 Pe Ne > . 7 2) as ee Sia ~_» “ *. [or zeapet 4 se uv 7 2. ear Wome?) ia) owed; Fe psn #2 i 4 —_ es 7 al voneeed ae ‘ots 3 ¥ > ef i 12 au eee ee are eo med 1 a ee @ wir2 igiges =) a4 cor ae} Genus Heliophanus C.L. Fach, mink Rec i= Ret} Genus Hyctia Rec} Ref: Genus Hyllus C.L.Kach, 1 ik Soo Fa OT Alen ii Uocer y = n i xLlepus a. Cambridge : Favesi1,1)575 p. 394 N Egy El—Hennawy, 1355 6.217 N Caira ee Qi oi LSa7 cupreus (Walckenaer ee, mandria, Caira, Siwa ; Heide recrniers,Sbis7+sS pl.7 H.d. Cambridge,1576 o.624 N of the firti a; Sameny les0+p"244a_eN, Ere- Caporiacea, Peeste cs O) 'N 4. Dénis.1947b 6.683 N Siwa he ! = ie By 2 o Aghaurm ik H.d. Wesoafowska. 1356 pap. 205-3 aiGr Sede FOS Ody Suez, Simon, V7 andria Attus délectus Cambridge, 176 H.&. Wesodawska,. ISEA oo.17-15 glaucus Beeenaete & andria Ses Oasis H.albescens Denis,.13470 oo.é H.g. Wesndiowsh 13E6 om. 208 Ff CCamtr idge,. 1 ee Attus s. Cambridaé, 1is7e o S46 CHelisomlis), Siwa aut, (Ger et. inside heuses, Ras El-Barr Homker CWadi Natrand Eqypt. Cfrom tamarisk), salt marsh f .549-557,5559-566. Tamarisk eS ae near i /ORS6 phe ene eta ct eanenes near f 36— ] Od ‘ = SB, Dit Lenz,1894 Reh 1183S a = So Satie ace. & f .=h Bi SL Wa (ect Tamar i Sc. S58 ,567-3.905 Dg Siwa, Alewandria 72) Ree LeSsen G2) No in Unser Eqyvet. fa lexippoides Simen,1996 Reb 1054 6 (1) Egypt is i sae Ug €1) Egypt Icius Simon, 1376 il fulgens (Cambridge, 1572) LEeuapanys she) “K2bo0b174 mg 03) Alexandria, Cairo, Siwa Oasis, Woper Enyot Deteetticis f. Cambridge, ls/72a pp. 340-1 91.14 f.17 Day anang flants on walls and rocks at Alexandria, Cairea, pat and in Woper Attus f. Egypt. Cambridge, 1376 6.611 Near Alexandria, © Evoohrys f. Denis, marsh at Khamissa, L.f. Wesotowska, 13 — lucipets (Simen 1 (Helisprhanus 1. 3 fancdria, Suez Fs@udicius 1. Teale: Wesmtiousk TS hr Se = fr Cr au 13476 0.69 ol scbeieusee = BSS5-400 fF 2] nN oan trees and olants airoa and in Upper Ecavert 5 Tt 14 Ne ZS 1Wwe, East Lake shutre .10-17 Dias we fT ( } eee) IM) Sencirnen.. 1 f.l,2-3 Dag Alesan ends 1302) Reb 1156-7 4a (37) 7 € 1S 04 f @&/71-653,594 Ditty 75 Reb 1164 ba) (lez, Wael Natron f.S Bon ‘near Cairs amang clants on the walls fications near Alexandria = AV ei rem se awe i } > eee a. o nA ¢ @ a = 4 YQ2Q)4 6 2ined b ely t rs Cc r 4 i =... mA 21 code lekoe Bite ent _ j os ey"*“*mcus | té ,acrhy verry, A | guste iae 4 _ i? 2) 0k) (rine 4 ‘ sao Os Frté are E AF i F modo —_* x 5 Y —- hear ic a raat oe Tt ee = a ) aes i Raa eter et ii. 2-2! dé¢evetboaes’ ” : x _ 7 Genus Langona Simsan, 130) be alfensis Heciak & FPrdészyiski.I383 F S54 4g 61) Rec: Wadi Halfa ane Se, B= Hecrak & Praszyiski, 198 tos OY tea a eas D472 Wadi Halfa f.- mendas (Cambridge,1S76)2 Rib 11a) F ¢2) Lee Attus m. Cambridge, 15768 on 617! be fedii CAudauin, 1325) tT lexandria Attus r. Audsuan, (S25 6.172 pl.7 f.21 Dd Qu Rec: C ] =. Attus effigies or A.interceptor Cambridge, 76 po. &le-7 DF near Alexandria Be pe ol. GHEE det ot Spo Se Vac GE. 203-271 Fae 5 hs as ee oe S Dao Eqvet Genus Menemerus Simcan, ee M animatus Cambridge,1276 Reb 1266 Jy ¢5) Rec: Aleéxandria, Siwa Oasis, Woper Eagyet., Wadi Natron Sean ee eames, 12/76 po.b622—-s. 91.60 f .S9 Dae an rocks and walls in Vomer Eavot Cimmature examoles near Aléxandria: a Simon, P84 6.305 N Lower Eayet ee OE Simon, 399 o.244 N Bir-Hosoker (Wadi Natron) meat Benverts47b p.7!) pl.4 f.16 Ng Siwe ia gesmeri (Audouin, 1325) Reb leed g Ces i gu fu Refs |. Attus gq. Audocuin, 1525 p.170 oi .7 f.1e De petiuz __ heydenii Simon,136S Rab 1264 Ay 01) Rec: Cairo, Upoer Eayet ten. Caner iodes lore pp 622 No ups the trunks of palm es méar Cairn and in Uooer Eqyet tite hstilahinl as [Rares 0, Sela [Glee apg (0) Ret; 1. AttuUs bh. Atidouin, 1325 6.171. pl ie i1ligerii (Audouin, Ps Ref: 1. Attus 1. Audoauin, te ee ee cules, te ta interemotar Cambridge, 1376 Ree! (Getic Pein ot. F).t. Cambridge, 376 pp. 623-4 Dis near Caira Pi Ssemilimbatus (Hahn, lee) C13 Ref : M.vigeratus Cambridge, 1376 p.622 N néar Caira 2. fice. -avesL,lase past N Eayet M. soldanii (Audouin, 1225) R2b 1265 & ¢5) Cc. a, Slwa Oasis Ref: 1. Attus s. Audouin, 18 ie sie? To 17. 1S oe = s. Cambridge, T7b m.611 N near Alexandria a. M.5. Denis, (947b op.7T-2 ol .6 f.7,8 Note Siwea on Acacia trees ] i meoneb tec) Alexandria F Ref: 1. Attus m. Cambridge,1576 po .615-620 01.609 f.110 Deng amang rushes and herbage in a marsh near Alexandria s (Canmridge.)5/763 RSE |e) ie CS 9 povrdes4a & (misge elie cet (. réePveganS 6 dsee ne 2. ee ee ss. oe. Cee eee) | ae s4 3S) \apeJoogte] -w bulee S50] where) J14pe5 a se! weve * [e G @ ae? | | > maaan : ‘coz » a - e a =o ’ id noma = - ee «| ~ a , ( ian A 5 iad au) (A iz 4 ‘ ¢ wpiree Genus Modunda F1imean, 150) i priragmitis Simon, 130) €T} Se (SSS ete, os Rec: Suez er a oo. Semon, 190) op. 160-1 Day Suez ! Genus Mogrus Simon, 1552 M. bonnetii (Audouin,1325) Reb 11S2 ae (a) Rec: Alexandria, Siwa Oasis, Unger Eavet, Wadi Natron Mer: |. Attus b. Atadouwing 1325 p.170 pl.7.7.14 De =. Attus ©. Cambridge.t876 pp .6li-2 Ditty Near Alexandria. also at the roots and among the stems of stunted omlants an the desert near Jebel vy Silsilis in Upoer Eayvet =. M.b. Simon, S399 o. 24a N Birv-Hooker CWadi Natron) ae Penis | sar eb. 76 6!.5 f.10-12. N&e Siwadfrom Tamarix and Acacia trees), Ehamissa, El Arig, Eaharein.,East Lake shore, Girba ile canescens (C.L.Kkoch,1846) Reb 11S 3a 679 Eqgyot 5y) = ad Genus "Natta Earsch, 173 N. tristellata (Siman,1906) PF 600 @# ¢2) Egypt Sevitoee las t oF Rep 11S4°5 C2) EBaypt ReGe Ref: 1. N.t. Prészyfiski,1985 p33 f.42-44 DF comb on Genus Neaetha fSimcn, }sna N. a@avetiaca Denis.1347 Reb l1les Ge (1) Rec: Siwa Oasis fags) Pa Nee— Penis) i2ave-pp. 73-9 pl.5 f.14-16 Dag Siwea, Tlrhabit Uncorde. Sitrae, Gara N. terussata (Simon,1S68) Reb 1125 47 3) ==, Ret, 7. AttusS «. Pavesi, "875 p.395 N Eqvypt N. maculata (Cambridge,13769 Rib 11s4 ae ¢2) Rec: Upper Bayt Ref: 1. Attus a. Cambridge,1576 op.612-4 01.60 f.50 Doty at the racots and anong the stems af scattered hertace on the desert near Genus Pachypoessa Gebel—-y-Silsilis., Sinan, )3o2 P. Gplebeia (Li. Each, 1375) F 60 CEuophrys GP Bee his 7 ag tT) Rec: Cairsa [rn Te "caamireys po. Koehn, 1275 oo 390-2 gl.7 f 2. Bvepnrys ep Caperiaces,; 1325 p.1o3 N Genus Faraneaetha Denis, 1347 es _. diversa Denis, 1347 (CT) Ais Rec: Ziwa Oasis ewe oe Genre, | oa sea oo. 77s ol. S £.13 Do = eee as, + Genus Fellenes Simon, 1376 Gee | CSc Caen, Pe25) Reb | Se Re el ra eoliS tT . Aunaautin, taces Co. leva ol. 7 f.0) Genus Fhilaeus Theorell, }s65 oe. . eniryseorsS | CFG ee 2G ig sre Rec Sinai Csauthern) Ref: | Aranea sloaniil & A. cateshaet Seamcls 2. Attus sanguinclentus Cambridda =. 1370 ee Canvent. gardens and Pack of in Unoer Eavert = ay eee. ie alee hve 4 (05 Erayvest 1a Se I = a i Khamissa cares ee) Or 1 1964-5 4a C50) 1763 9.401 D B20 N Sinead tae - a ms sont eit Passe “so tng or Me), SEET Ln be 7 | a SSS hiebun) er. eran Bigell auie 4 . (Le, OTe oy SIS) cist ‘gd eta) “ate ny Ng ' L+-h(a qa ONGC, ic = ores rere ‘poe - > is 5 Lagoa. "Sart fezeb od oe ~e4 as a" ane. fx cege acme’ a. ‘ 4% ii. ~ =» ocen + « (- 3608 ex iq eThe!. eenat ‘ «ivemaT «~ovvl fads isgranse? pie ma ae. ors son ef] fe ¢ Y ' _ . —~ | ( 7 SPR i < ae! 7] 2 M3270 BETat Se yey. lecel {v3} arena “one %a erent. ot? ta Sen eogyi ye. , one? | 3 eviftqows FS s) ) 6BYNiGoweS OES oe atoneres ee Genus Phlegra Simon, 1376 Fi ee Denis,13547 Rib 1159 4a ¢1) Rec: Siwa Oasis eee 1, Poy. Denis, 19475 pp.72-3 pl.5 f.6-8 Odo. Siwa Ds menartalis Sy res Caines Ree 11S3 ay (eect) Rec: Siwa Oasis, Upper Egypt Ret: | Attus m. Cambridgé,1376 po.6&17-5 iba) Upcer Eavet 2. Faw. Denis, 1947 6.74 91.6 f.9 N4 Siwa Lima Denis, 13947 Reb 1140 2 (1 Vit ie Rec: Siwa Oasis are i. Pree Denrawkemis pe. FeoAp). 5S f.59 Do Sitra Genus Plexippus C. = Koch, 1346 F. oP paveulis scAudeuiin S25). 4T) Reb 1056-7 og, (36) Alexandria, Caira, Sinai (southern) | Petes — 2 Audeuin S25 p.172 61.7 f.22 Dd 2. Salticus vaillantii Cambridge,1370 p.820 N in an old wall, Wady Ferran, peninsula of Sinai 3. Attus o. Cambridge,1876 om .610-611 N near Caira and Alexandria, generally on old walls Genus Pseudicius Simon, | sad eo .. (eit pume betous Denis.i947 Reb 1225 2, Rec: Siwa Oasis aa, Foam Bente a7 er hom. 70-71 pl .6& 1 .4-6 Dit Baharein, East Lake ES _ SPiniger (Cambridge, Assuan, Cairo, Unoer Eayet. 7 if Sabi teus 1s Gamoridge, L272 po 333-340 Odin on the trunks of calm tress ain Bayer. Attus s. Cambridge.1376 0 610 o1.60 f.105 NA4 on the trunks mf calm-trees at various places im Eqypet, between Cairo and Assouan oe. Ss. Suma, S67 oF NN Eléphantine on Acacia, nilsatica) e- Les Ss. Andreeva, et ad (354 pe 72 7 ab-A5 Nag Cairo F. tamaricis Siman, ees Reb Vises tel C23 ec: Wadi Natron ie fie eh ane, Pessgen. 244 N Bir-Hosker (Wadi Natron) Bnus Sabticus Latreéille, 1504 ie Reb laze & be ; Paludivegu us Lucas, 13@4 Rib 1275 2 (cs) mandria Rec: A Ref: 1. Epiblemunm p. Cambridge, 1376 oo. 624 N near Alexandria ES trecinctus (CL iboch, b846) Reb 1275-45 C3) Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Epiblemum t. Camtridge,i576 oo 624 N near Alexandria Genus Stenaelurillus Simon, }Ss5 5. _ werneri Simon, 1906 Reb 1142 da ¢1) F Bee Oy 61) Eayrt Reois—-= Genus Synageles Simon, 1376 Si. Useleo dalmaticus (Feyserling, 1363) Rikb 1OdG a La Ale@xandria, Caira Py Vea salt ieusmtadiad bus Siesalticus tediallus FUKT ambridge, S72 0.22 amor ide. 1 2. | a. Siman, 190° p.30N Carre > ¥ ite Aa oy Ler: 2x’ s 13 2aubZz tial tis i Tt. a? gy 7 “ > 4 Cites? a) a g “oe! ‘. ina. T e262 ed all ./ # ett éleg ie ar? Tre 7 > + mwwrn TS “wtf etd Ae . > SOME “ae “= T pomse 7.) = @ eviziC ss ‘wad A shee Fei res 2 ai Family S. reoudiatus ' Alexandria, Ziwa Oasis okt ee Salita r. Cambridge, ae see. Denrs) 494 Genus Thyene Simon, 1a ‘ks imperialis (Rassi, Rec: Assuan, Cairo, Fiwa Oasis. Genus Thyenula Rec: Ref: Genus Yllenus Genus Attus ot Aeros near Carr Triva 1. te toe) Seehosa, 2" Denis? and TA Say oo ne. 4 Sinsan, 1302 ammonis Denis, (ia Siwa Oas | pal aed = a8 Denis, 19476 r= eet Simecw, | Stes regillus Cambridde. in Unoer Favesi,187&8 0.394 N 13ey pe..S—1O°N JSC ? 1347 — (Camhr bage S462 Unimer 137 625 Do 7b p.&7 N Baharein, East Lake S Rilo) TP GNGN Tey ees { z ) under a stone, Alexandria stuciyre 5 (MSE iy ETS ey 1) LS: 5 PS Eayert. cr FE | ] Ei ‘ bO Tt ] WE NA: 1 Eqyot., N vm = mn trees and low shrubs Eavert. PR. lowe Siwa, Anas leland Sitra, Yutra, KRamissa, kiareishid Khamissa ¥ saliens Cambridge, )S7e (Attulus s.) Reb 1242 3g (a4) . Alexandria, Cairo, Oueinat, Suez, Wormer Egqvot Po” Vee Canbriage 1e76é op 620-1 Hine) f .S2 Dag among the stems and at the roots af scattered stunted plants on the desert near Jebel y Silsilis Sewers S. Simon, 907 p.j0 N Caira 3. Y.s. Prészviski,1965 po. 476-2 f. 161-7 Ditp Alexandria. Suez, Caira Ae tee S75 pp. 36-7 f.3,4 No Vadi el-Ghazal ? Ce CSalticus Reb A. druryi Audmuin, 1325 nee == Ref: |. A.dsAudsuin, 1825 o¢.170 ~ mendicus Cambridge, | Rec: Aléxandria to Assuan Rep: 1 Ath. Cambridge, 1376 op & in several olace =. A.M ee ae & Oxf -=é ‘O mouf fetil1 ee) | Alexandria Toe Ate Austin, S25 a. 17 2 A. tr Cambridge, ts7e pf Scytodidae Genus Scytodes Latre lle, 1e04 ue _ berthelatii le Natron crpit ABS Ssimen; Me29 “a. 244 WN ao — immaculata L.Eoch, | Alexandria, Caira, Ei-Fayum , 7 ot. Si: meer 1S7S “ps . 2¥-2e 2) S.2 Sinan, (St @..305 N Wadi ok fe. le 7) BiG Lucas, (Auenat?)-Libya Nicht zu deuten! RSE P4SS nicht zu deuten! cirke- tf oc ea B7e RSE 1456 nicht zu deuten! 14-5 Day Swethe bape desert, s from Alexandria ta Assauan SOQ Loam. Alm. }EBMCNH?: aot mod, , Winey Mears 25 REE 1427 nicht zu deuten! fx 1]. f Tt ] i, De Ni Near Alexandria TSS Rl outa a ee, Bir—Hooker CWadi Natrons lIS7a" Aeesea a G1) el ee Ail ee W f= fo ey f Wadi Halta Cairn El—Fayounm, Uomer Exayert. Eqvert , 78 Die near paiea Cairo commen in noo Plo 7? ‘4 | ; Atal >: — es “4 72%. a Sl apbridva? raS wienertad) 4 TS. q Gt ARs, cone il, oad 4 () Reet) (eae BAL Sree ’ . et" 8 be aes a 2 SPT aes) ie el bipes @ - =>" q 7) ré aar 3 « %9eo 2 BPS e-ar8. jeer? 4” © =k a" el reed (C2 og f?ned . dined Avreot Mee ey | 34 9P a - i ea igor rds? oe © — = a + —— : Le — . : rypy te —- ota od ' > Pow se a. a CPR i). wx tela ceeE sf aip . One? ss “ z Peo as a 900” ees > ) Aseqé “<4 ee. 8 1 St Sie = ) Wow ae ’ M “Ai Family Family Ai wa fl fi = 1 mbelisci Lussor S.lesserti Denis.) — oS. fo. Denis, lS47s, p. So. See, De S.,.1.365, 56. Siwa Oasis Audouin, Camtr 1dge , Faves1, 1875 i Vtech a ee i Denis.1947t Velutina He Siwa Oasis mi uw mis im sat hibha— 0 mB ty cm ni Lge aii ediatl Sea Gd hac um: im on Tels fi =9 S.MV. Sno, | 31 G aoe. Gets, 1 S476 fi aa We, Natron (0d. Simon, 1s icles Cael Kent Hd Segestriidae Genus Ariadna Ret: Savigny, | A. ins diatr Aléxandria, Cairs 1. A.1L. AUdouUin, 1S2 Es mn e, 4.2.3 Caombradoe, lel A. spinipes Since, 1 Genus Latreille. Segestria Se ntingd Ale wandria, lower Eqy =. cerfida Audouin, flore ».perfida Cambrida tf. Pavesi,1375 po. ait Simon, 1910 & io fl i un ail wn Selenopidae Genus bald Latreéirlle, | et | radiatus Lat Nile Val adi Natron, Denis, eel tase =| / Eres ers S.kochii Cambridge, Pee 3 Oc Meee Saad IE, 1O2 N loa e thoracica Latreille, “2h SN Ste Ta Se Se oe ee SéAd NOimmature oo) neken 1376, p 244 N po. 306 N ram i) SA7 37a 1e04 Ei 2 (Rossi, Sinallsauthern? ita, Viaees C co N “™ “. 2, 1e 379 ey | =] mY reille, 1s lev 1347 SS As, bed) ol C mucin. }a04 a — Ga for! Enveot Egypt S1lwa Lice 2 E. N Eqyet SL weet La Simon, 137 Bir Hacker Eayet anus yd riz N 1730) Fi] Poles) 2.) iy, S13 Linwe Ale Ey N eel wall, Eavet may 3 D Rl Cig ao 564-5 DaCimmature Near 7S C Weed Ri D 7 Og f ocak: Cairo Natron) Sh men SY + GAlesand . Sait Seay i ~ ria inside houses debris ne 703 3 yee ify ae sudy Gh Aerie a Wl =f Rita 7 vu 1 aegqvetiaca Audouin, S25 aeayotiacus Cambridae, 1! in the Nil ee | " win 6). Ade MN Erayeot. Bir Hook er CWlaodd mfoan ar Cairo “at fn) ar a Po Alex inside eranrdel] , = | a 2 47 Eq Natron 3 Ld andr. htuses = 1LMe1 1 7 Odi Vint 2. oo. gS O8) 2 SRR, aange uo soa! + Cie t\ 4 te Besen oe Ae esee Ss of eon “i Sat 2 avees ou i 1 she eek mB Sekt e "; ME ome Sey og 2 ; “16 re 4 : : 2 19 °38-e+ ae et Pigeon JR . = sing SM le t eqns tamed f Caves | /& oni erat ieeve4 vi tesyps ate oe SVET nea 5 : wil oF Bon ated! .sscad a wt @ 6 ORS PO a Sit hpt ay — 2.800) ae if 7 } e ma ' J ~ & te a oy o,f fj r¢ “2 pase ; © a x bn 4 : == i@ Le cir’, ® - - i i nt 4 ‘ = ad ; . = Je > + ios = j 9 vy : peas! So to in) & - a Pe. 22 7 = et oP o°% we hs ; wae = a Lae ¥ ~ 4 36 ait) 142 :“S 1° SU! (468 Fanily Tetragnathidae Genus Dyschiriognatha Simon, 1533 D. argyrestilba (Cambridge,1576) RI 354 fq Rec: Alexandria (ral) Ref: 1. Pachygnatha a. Cambridaé.,1s76 oo S72-4 ol So f.8 on rushes and other aqlants in a marsh near Aleéwan Genus Tetragnatha Latreille, }204 i filiformis (favigny,] Rec: Alexandria, Nile Deltatlower Eqyot: feat ECughatha f. Audawin, 1325 po. 120-1 pl.2 f.4 Di the Oelta’s interior =. T.f. Camotridge,1376 0.575 N oan rushes in a marsh near Alexandria i flava (Savigny, 1325) Fale aa. bt (43 Bee Ri} S73 i (3) J Rec: Alexandria. Rosetta Ref: 1. Uloborus f. Audouin, 1325 of .117-3 pl.2 f.1 De near Rosetta =. T.f. Cambridge,1576 0.574 N on rushes in a marsh near Alexandria i, i isidis (Siman,1880).P 314 49 (1) (Euetaeio) RI 972 do ce) Rec: Alexandria Refi 1. Eugnatha 1. Simon, 1350c 6.35 De Ramlé.near Alexandria res 3 COMitens (Savigny,1325) R1 378 au C12) | Rec: Alexandria, Cairo, Manzalah Clake), Roasetta, siwa Oasis Wadi Natron Ber. fF. Eungnathacn! sAudauin, 1825 po. iis-9 oa! heb 2. Eugnatha pelusia Audouin, 1325 po. lla-1s0 ol.s fs Dg island af Rosetta: islets of Menzaleh lake 3. T.molesta Cambridge, 172 po. 235-FA Dea 4. T.molesta Cambridgeé,1376 0.574 N among rushes in a marsh near Alesancdria Ton. Cambridge,1376 9.574 Ne oon rushes in a marsh near Alexandria Pelusia Cambridge, 1576 9.575 N near Cairo MN. Simon, )3530a 0.45 N near Alexandria Simon, Ts39 96.244 N Birrdooker (Wadi Natrand a. 2am, TAG pe cS6N ~ Caire nm. Denis,13947b o.43 N Siwa,llrhabit Uricorde, Ehamissa in wy a = oO ue OG AAAASs a ~ _ Family Theridiidae Genus Anelosimus Fimon, 12S) feyenteis Sol ieus (CL. Koch, 1835) F 190 de cB) ihe rintioamt va. bo RP 461 45 she léxandria, fSiwa Oasis, Wadi Natran Theridion rufolineatum Cambridge, 1276 oo Sé5-579 N Sad 1 244 N Bir-Hooker (Wadi Natron, SU ig i — a an mate Olants, near Ate: = Theridian a. Simon, 199 3. Theridian a. inl a RE 4. 4.8. Levy & Amitai, 1352 > WE! petel+Sen 68 6ens “> etre a Verte tee - avi ei! a igaJ wictine! Mises ol Kings ET aE wets inthe -| @ SS Prt ‘+ eee ‘+ gA? \ : oH &e Bei. age) ane? t7 7 {> ° Vv ( eS i @¢ ri é Tr 2 ’ & es : Be i cena © = és Si « iseiaw F "Een! at sds oe nd - S| ihe -Y ees | -_neads Soll ., cnn © ui ve i vd i ; = 2) lay 9 . 3 yi wet 2 ta a* a ei a) eure ai Ce eee; hi D~a i+ fae >r2 « : Aes irae , = > as vahe ana At + « cared a @ red ME P are es ST2f!' sacei\ 2 wae . '- 2p” ie Gres s :s P| . ce yo 7 = Genus Argyrodes Fimon, }ae4 A. argyrodes CWalckenaer, )a4 CArgyrodina a.? Rl 430 fy CA. ammoniad B sat 4 Siwa Oasis 1. A.ammonia Denis,13476 oe. Rec Ref 40—4] Genus Crustulina Menge, 1is5 (oe, camspicua (Cambridae, Theridian c. Cambridge, | Genus Enoplognatha Favesi, 150 Ex _ mandibularis (Lucas. Alexandria, Cairsa 1. Fachygnatha nm. Rec Ref Camtridae, Wider stames =. Steatoada m. Cambridge, Pa76 op. 3 running an the rails of the 7 under stones near Alexandria Genus Euryopis Menge, } S65 = acuminata Lu CE enisincidess »1e4e) / Rec: Al@sandria Refi J. Theridian scriptum Cambridge, 172 stones and among rubbish and herbha: fee Seripta Cambridge, 1276 o. Seo NM 3. E.quadrimaculata Cambridge, boo o 4. Ea. Cambridge, 376 p.569 N ear 5S. E.a. Siman,15580a @p.45 N near Ale Beeecad. bevy & Amitai,l3S1 op.17s-1380 3 — aloomaculata Denis. 175) E hee (== E Camoestrat ETDs tT Oy Rj Rec: Cairn Pet. tele c. Siem Reez pis bo Cairs 2 quingueguttata Thorel J Swe. Rec: Siwa Oasis Ret: |. Beg CDenis; )3a7b\pi4l on Ssiwa Genus Latrodectus Walckenaer, 10 Ie geametricus C.l. mach, ee FEMME TP IT CUS bev? ;}T3aS5S ppe2resa . Pallidus Camoridde, 1s ec: Ale»s tet; Veilvp. “Cambridge, 1872 op .287-8 Shun amon low olants and hene Levi,1959 9.32 f. 22-2 ee _ tLredecimguttatus Alexandria, Zalahveh L.é@rebus Audouin, | Lo. argus Audouin, Al Ht +. ier pater Ma Ve25' po. ts 7 xe Eizo. f .2-1G., Eel. ite 1246) Ril le72 Be. coe A56 Sat ¢ ey? eoamiess ee i ; ( = } Eng je 255-6 pl.13 f.11° Date heneath stanes AO] a Cp 3 234-5 N ~ at Caire Sea railway near 3 N Cairn: op. 283-4 D4Q under m2, near Alexandria near Alexandria 569 Dag Alexandria Alexandria wT 1 a fr —-10 4 fat) f= Dts 4068 9 (1) Eayoet Sait fa a am — BS, 27. 29-50, 80-53 ce Gime hice Goal at a oe Rl 425 9 02) “ mM rredular snares stones, Alexancdria mace / DAs poe 1730" Ri 425-6 om ‘i 3S 1 5, Op near S21lahiver ha Eee) Lie? .fiomsS 4 (LET, omelet ele | garam mL PS! & saboreyeaaes 4 €4 3 ing airs - 4 (Ch! gy OUR, e towmlt; Bi Mo! aoe ane ‘ | @p° 1 @9n@2) eis.’ sertap “i = a ‘ae aa (SC. gpaisgead a néleeee Wes!) .teeva4 sree (5 r a er tee —— =e j - ee, .. ar - " +3 ovtres 1 ae outh ant » y= ee ae © i ~ =e Sie) ee) % iS is ? « i in oget , = Ot 1” - =e Jing — rigs «wi? = din epee Iie + 3. L.erebus Cambridge, | a76°p 567 oN under stones aria the ruins of an old building at Ale L.&. Pavesi, is7S% 7s72 N Egypt L.t. var erebus Simeon, Vss0R o.47 N near Alexandria Pe heetens a eleva, Sao -pena—ss0t 1,557 lose), 53-67, Ye-73 maes 2-4 DA miu Genus Nesticodes Archer, 1350 N. rufioes (Lucas.1346) F 198 2 (ThePrdian/’ +.) Fi ASF-4eC Ja ¢ Caira P. hiektiadven Bagmlans hach+1S75 oever-23 plist f.4,5-.Dea5 S ether idian PF eslLevy S&S AmitatylSsss -perse-ss f.1-S De Genus Paidiscura Archer, 1356 Genus Steatoda Sundevall. Ve ig Al ih a" EL _ dromeédaria (Simon, 1S Ismailia Weethertiagon ad. Sinan, 8sO0c p.3 1 2. Théridian Jd. Levy & A@mitai,19S2 po.110-3 f .Se&-eé4 Day L Siva (Simon, 173 S1lNa. i cetherfieaian aw Levy & Amitai, 13582 pp.l05-e6 f .43- Siekd DAs 3. ephiopiata ¢T aA kad LS Borel) evs? Sat 2 e179 CLithyorhantes =. i A dint Cs Eayert AeA ome poe reaeaee i I+ t — LB ™. CLithyor Alexandria Ea cea’ e. Cambridge, 1372 po. 284-5 Diag among herbade '.Slgnata Cambridge, 176 oo. Seo Ch euside a large stone at Poon e. 3. S.Slgnata Simon, 50a 6.47 N near Alexandria Si. paykulliana fone aer, 1805) F 201 Sal! ae ae, CLithyphantes oo.) Rl 404-5 Je Alexandria, Sinai southern.) 1. Latrodectus hamatus Cambridge, P70 mos] convent gardens and back of Mount Sinar =. Lithyphantes Mamatus Cambridge, lave o Seo N i ijt under stones, near Alexandria 3+. Lithyphantes oo. Favesi,15875 m2 Ermyert A. 3.0. Simon, 80a 0.47 N near Alexandria a ee ie St triangulssa (Walckenaer, 1G eae eS iat Cay = (jeatana tf Rl 4218.3 Caira, Wadi Natron | Theridium t Emel. ve75 @.23 N near Carved eet. FPaveses tere a2) Ne Segyot a Netitanes te Strand; | see io ose Ne Bir Hooker? Wacd.,—-Matroan: =. eee a= P= Sa Alexandria 1. Estrodeetusev) Audeuin, 1325 pi. tse pb.d f.bl Dy near Alessandria F \— —<_ 7 = - Nome weve te Peicarig i) Sie AVS seks sees a colt §2. ov ise? Oixy ee) @rguc ae Z an €, o Set va — I ooo 8 TP Sens widen : 3 ; 78. ou eeet jess ‘ = ; | Bee ls at a7eR a ~ Sel Bete. Shel My -L tk” 48 y 9.09 PP ewe b . Moet Pneli.ited negara ‘?) eij4linue st i » hi* — gq ais a2 | = S > oe ‘ ‘eataa ; > Pte vet : te “ 1 si ¢. saeae starpis.@ of SAPS ~ ~——af - | 2 J , R ‘0? .»)9heeeEé © .<7 2eOCopad os ~"ep toewned jo" 2er ieripth gy OeF Pr « -¢ e "Orit Ti Pe ae as ss 212i ; a oi f =") oves ty a eee - phe. : ' 5 el 7S q i x 32 = Genus Theridion Walckenaer, 1205 i. fy nelanostic turn Cambridge, 1376 Rl 466 3 Coes Rec: Alexandria met: Olle-himr (Gambridge, 1376 pp.570=-1 De oan low clants, near Alexandria =o) 0. ear esera tar al SSS ep SSeS 1h. Se2—S37 O45 Near Alexandria te _. Shinitarse Cambridge,)E76 Fl 47) aC b2 Ree: (Game 2 lees rties 2. Ths Camb ida S =. Tees: Be ek eae 3 (oes soe ne Bay eit. 1S 76 ie S/O De can & low plant near Cairns fT hitevealteatum Denis, 1344 pe.4aSs-AS ole feel 7 Diy Lituik scr oi tuberculatum Rroneberg., 1275 Rl 472 48 ¢43 Alexandria, Ismailia, Fiwa Oasis, Suez Pai. Slot. Bente :547—, petcoN -Siwa CSue=z! Simon, S30! Alexandria, Ismailia: Siman, ae] es Varians Hahn, 135 R) 472-3 dg (24) Rec: Alexandria ate 1 .¥. Gambridge,1276 6.570 N oan low plants, near Alexandria i t ml Ce a | Fanily Thomisidae Genus Firmicus Simon, PaaS Pai SEW tsi “Simon, 1s Caynema multiquneta Rec: Wadi Natron Ben Shad od. Simon, S99 pP. 246— f 4 DS) oi Tamar’ (Wadi Natron) 36 = 39 Gos, “BoQyot 2. Food. Levy,1985 oo a3-24 f S6-- 3 Genus Heriaeus Fimo, 1575 but fond nee muin, S25) Roa 864-5 Fi Ret : Ye Thomicue, bs AUdauin .lS25 oO Aled o1.6°7 -10°D3 Pee ag ieevy,2s5 ope. Sl=-S2 f .67-70 Ody Eavet. Genus Misumena Latreille, )s04 i atrocineta Coates BEER io C13 Eqyuet , 2S BS F.100,10) Dg Sinai ae subclavata (Cambridge. Ps76? Rita eo @ lB) Rec: Alexandria Pet. 2). Ayeticue 4 2-Canbridge pls/6 pe.554-5 De near Alexandr Genus Fistius Simon, 1275 Es truncatus (Prabhas gli7 7201s ~Ree Sa)—-2 ag G33) Ref: 3]. Thomisus mm. “Audauing| 325 -pp.)les-4 91.6 f.3 Die Genus Runcinia Simca, 1375 eet lateralis -( Gel hoch «Wesa> oT CR. ce#rind: R2a 853 49 (12) Thomileus i. Cambridae, ) and obher water olants =. Misumena 1. Pavesi, 7 =. Thomisus 1. Pavesi, 4. R.1. Levy.1935 pp. 45-46 Rec: Alexandria cs fli +, ee pees IN aM rushes arsh near Alessandria E Vy Ea] ce NU egyet a ; G7 —f, ts B) DA iil “i a} ae a4 * Bui ns eae >! Spr etme J EAs : ec. -- hae wat. eo ley 25, Set eetaea @ Aad a < ee ee :f « Sot leg cle! papitee! Gre ~ BS2T 21am «tcl oewnt a wre A RL Beats — ai ae) ‘wks git ypel vr Pe ate “ tb. @ claeéi aan Pree if tie & “At.-e2 eR (ACE papel ey Mm jm = os — il la al oh At + oor lead ® ' | wince enti 4 4ur@3 Ww 4 = ’ 223% ° ye! no be = S ‘vew / Cay ae 7 rr ( 2? 23 ; u , 4 @ SLi jap te 1 sg ~ «=, ame 9 3 — = io-Seo a! € a one @ eng dS ‘ies makeseug? ee woe = \% afe@aiga ; ed i =, ae ee ae 2 “piel pm! =r Gate ea ok? Tem SPC. 14 GAs g ea ee he 2 *ethe ae ‘ a © soa ' ty . © AQ a piel a *, Ta Voae—SAls nS — ‘ wa we, Cas Genus Synema Simon, 1264 3. Candicans (Cambridge,1376) Ria SS Ji ¢1) Alexandria 1. Diaea c. Cambridge,1376 po. 580-1 Day on low plants néar Alexandria 20 diana (Audouin, 1325) (S.audouini)d) Rea SEG Ao 073 : Cairo to Lussor, Siwa Oasis, Wadi Natroa Thomisus d. Audawin, 19325 po.i65-6 pl.7 f.1,.2 Da Thamisus d. Cambridge,)372 6.3068 N oon low-grawina Glants, Eayet. 3. Ciaea d. Cambridgée,1376 6.550 N oan the Branches of the sant =a amahay at varicus claces between Cairo and Thetes .d. Simon, 1899 p.244. N Bir-Heoker (Wadi Natron) ie es Denis, 1947b p.56 N Siwa, Seitaun, Girba 955 m fi n 1 iS fli h Tl i i mip mi Sd.) bevy, 1985 pe. 58-59 f.82-65 Day Egypt ie globasum (Fabricius.1775) (T}) Rea &eS-6 Sas i235) Rec }-=—— Sete) 8 tien Sus! Potundatiws: Audouin, 1S25. p) 166-7 ol.7 f.3-5 DiAn 21. Se itevy 7365) penS5—-56° f . 74-77 Dag S. Valentinieriy Dahl, \207-)Raa S85 9 ¢1) Rec: Uoper Eqyot aan ie aww. Daltly | Se7> peo SSS Genus Thomisus Walckenaer, le. bidentatus Dw Upmer Egypt po. 41-42 f SIaAweE mn Acacia trees Fe enustus Walckenaer,130S (T} Rea 256 An Ce) Oasis peraniza Audeuin, 125 p.1A3 albus FPavesi,1375 po. soe-s N Eavot 20. Denis,1347b pe.S3-54 N Siwa, El Arig .o. Levy,1985 pp.37-35 f 43-46 Dag a. soinifer Cambridge, 1a72 i. past raneliusiue Kaa, e57oci0 (7) E uan, Cairo to Lusor, Sin&ei?, Siwa Oasi aw ts, Camntiatie, |[sr2 po.soS-o9 p).14 f a low-grawina olant 2. |. cernCambringe, 1 S76: pe. 550 N on loaw-grawing plants and flowers, Well asian the mt acacia hetween Caira and Themes AHA 4M 1s Wadi Natron 14 Diag Evayvert Ss and flowers boughs af the so =. 0.5. Pavesi, sees po S7-55 N Egyet 4. 7.s. Simon, 1}8399 o.244 N Bir-Hosker ¢CWadi Natron) 5. T.s. Simean,1307 po.6-7 N Assuan &. T.s. Denis,19476b 6.55 N Siwa, 2eitaun 7. T.citrinellus Levy,19585 po.39-40 f 47-50 Dado Sinai? Genus Tmarus Simon, 1375 ci oo € ae Ne Gochard L (Simon, 1366) Rea Blé ae) (4) Rec, mlWa Uasis Ref: i. T.e@. Denis,13476 6.53 N Siwa, Ehamissa 2. Tip. Levy,1985 po. 25-27 f.24-27 Dag “A uv Seen Sabi vomeD is. ay of 3 ‘o> op A afer eased? 27 16 #f{4 wee elnele wol ner ' 725-0 peewee) ema a i ee ~ cPe¥ sited ae® . ee a + 2861 (4 junkan & ~ . - i 7 ; 4 - 2 STR apts iaeas = eae a — ; d “ev wit sD z a PSL Ghtisamnd © “\2 @aoi4%ey te &i1 7608 2 ’ 8.2 & 28? .qegele +8 a bd 7 er 3 es v a : * des > > ‘cle eer a 7" "p> 40 ¢ Sif = Ag ¢ é 4. 66 » a > ‘ E “| egies -ned) lel T & rhe LC so 18-"he) SOw é ate to @ ge iteve4% + ed To! nowt «se 7 i 1 an 1C 1 \96eas8 “ta, ; liatnell we °°) Apae® TT qt Family mily Genus Xysticus C.Lokwch, VSs35 Re. bliteus (Simen, 1275) (Ozryoetila b.). Rea 376 ay Pa, (Ozyptila audeauinid Rea 375 Ap (53 Rec: Alexandria, Cairs Ref: 1. Thomisus hirtus Audsuin, 1525 pe.164-5 o1.6 f.11 DS 2. X.hirtus Cambridge,1376 @p.S551 N near Cairs 3. Oxyptila b&b. Simeon,1350a 0.45 N near Alexandria 4. Oxyptila hirta Simon,1250a 9.45 N near Aléxandria 5. X.b. Levy,1385 po. S6—-27 f Fa7-730° Dee e. Clerekis (Audeuin, 1325) Rea 909% (2) Rec i--— Ref: 1 lrem2sus cc. Audouing 1325. p.l6S-p1.6- f.138 iz =. *©.6. Pavess ,iess pp ae N. Eqvpet xX. cristatus (Clerck,1757) €T) Rea 899-900 4o C26) Rec: Alexandria Ref 1. X.promiscuus Cambridge,)576 ep. Se1-3 Ag on low plants, near Alexancria 2. X.c. Levy,1385 pp. 390-32 f.133-7 Dan K 2 ferus Camsridge,'s76 Rea 301 ¢@ (1) Rec: Alé@sandria, Sinai(southerns | At. .Caneridge, 1276 pp.ss3-—a Die an a low olant, near Alexandria aan). Levy, (son po. sl =-S2 Pee vee Die Sinai (Wadi Yah’ med, southern Sinai? xX. ak lalandii. (Audeuin, 1825) R@a 903 dq (3) Rec: Sinai Ret: 1. Trhamisus 1° AUdouin, 1525 9.165 91.6 f.12 Dag iets. boo po. | OS—7 *,166-9 Dag Southwestern Sina. a; Beccans Cambridge, 1876 Rea FOR @ C2) bea) = Ref: 1. X.0. Cambridge,1576 p.554 Do inmature o@ om olants,Eqvpet Ri _ Sabulasus CHahn, 1331) Rea 308-7? Saat (250. ayer SN A Titanoec idae Genus Titanoeca Thoarell, 63 ibe alboamaculata (Lucas, 1iae Rie Weve Ay C130 Rec: Alexandria Ref: 1. Amaursbius distinctus Cambridge, ia72 op. Seha-4 Dan beneath stones and among debris of various kinds, at Alexandria 2. T.distincta Cambridge, 1576 0.557 N anon the dead stems and debris of bushes and under stones near Alexandria 2. Tia. Simon,)850a 60.45 N near Ale@sandri: 4. Amaurcbius¢T. Ja. Simsen,13919 oF. 2768 N Eayot dx teieiie choc, bese Reb Vass @o C109 Egypt hee. = Ref: 1. Amauroebius t. Kach,1575 oo.31-32 ol PT [Dire lesley Ulobor idae Genus Vloborus Latreille, ) S06 ae __.. Glumipes Lucas,1946 Reb 1335 35 €13) Rec: Caira to Assiut, Nile Valley and near Red Sea, s1iwa Oasis Ref: 1. U.signatus Cambridge,1376 op.579-550 D4 own a low elant mn the way up the Nile between Cairo and Sisut a0 02h gyiwetUe aos er ar | ‘(eh sy IVS eph.o089.8 + OS ¢ wale peult *. 0 @ 52.9 Wi FS) Cae a6 yi ols Maes bt OV See Se ag GEO! eee ae cc biNGepees £1. nseka 3 €29? |aMebo > oes va 2 @e 24221 1286704 S23 Byisise SoD af rmere@ md) ome tedden ree e ‘Sr vre@.! © i] c a | 2 eo - - «6 a¢ oe UY) t.Fi ce Ww) UL Slwa u Rec: Ref: Urocteidae Genus Uroc ash Reci--- Rew e ul . Family Ci cee a A, Wy. ec! Alexa ment tyoh seve b) Family Z2odariidae Genus Lachesana ten Rec: Cairn Ret deals Genus Trygetus ig a Gi 1g I Se oe Uf) “En Alexa En =. En 3.) En Pp. Simon, .p. Denis, te ear U.ld. FPavesi,1 Jl. Simon, Paes 1310 pl e72 N all Egypt @e Nile Valley and on the Red S475 p25 N. Siwe, walckenaerius Latreéille, Oasis Denis. i from TS08 hituSses ee NA =e 19476 opp. 27-25 N Siwa, Ehamissa tea Dufur, 120 GMtanei theatres lle, 1809) Ril S85 a6 (15) othe a. eAaudouin, 1325 pp.434-5 pl.3 f 6 De S75 o.372 N Eavet nar 1s is,@ambradge, 1376 pe.546-7 N Bey et |e) N under common in Egypt Strand, 192° perversa Domy., hess J chesis p. Audouin, 1525 p lmon, LES2 =jsier ele il bine us iieet 1 £f. ee Te72) (Cambr 1dge . sescitiee Ss) Gambridge, 1372 0.270 Dg Sensculatus Simon, (89S Hist Nat.Ar., ICS) :4355-5 N rion Walckenaer, 1547 _. SH Ders ete cinen 1S76) R11 S67 m ¢€19 andria Camber Do Cimmature + Wnice re 1d9e,1576 oo. 560 Alexandria CSaviany, 1325) yo &. Sa stone nitidum ha 276 ay Cay nadria, Cairs foo, hudewin, S25 pp. 1s5-6 pls f.7 De Near Ale@wancria yo longipes Audsuin, las yon. Cambridge, 176 near Alexandria, mccitaneum ee ae Llecslonatatum Denis,1935 Rl 370 dg (2) ie | 10 iO2—4 ae a fh = a m5 c fa 7 Ge eo iM SL Wet Ee re eee ee oe ee ere oe oe eh oe. ee eee eee ee 7-3 (Mt. Carmel? fay Sana, 1So3 Hist Nat .Ar.,1¢22:451 N (Mediterranean? limbata (C.L.Koch,183435) RR) 385 4a (2) stones Alexandria > a one? 1 O Shien wel ae — Be ene valle’ aie) ee oe ee A &-* T? atti ieee qeszes 32 4% wi td - wert oe a Bei 4 d are r. "se 4 ~bort ott twrtdl he ye-aah ’ Spe fines ines rq rcs! > oe fave? Vv C4 we aeave® > t i ad @ Dd ie wh, Aon 8 , bs . = ‘a ae 3 E« af i r ow > | ’ eas : aD. 1“ Gea = 4 > Ps 2 cm} ure 7 IE cf ty 50 * « a Bi = awe ic a — iv BE oa G ~ivetea T : se~ud>imw mee —. € “ thf Ten £ i j ' 2 a i) —— (Gnas Oe | i ome 2 | > 1 &° ele | ier = . epee) oot Ges Wien,2l: 117-224, pli.l. ae en) Syd Swelter Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Arachniden-Familie der Territelaria® tMygalidaée Autor. :. Verh. eet: Pe aeo Wie, 2, be 20e, pl .5-7. Bencit,F.L. 1 36S Synopsis “des Filistatidaée africains (Araneae). me Milis .CLV.5t.nat."G.Deria” Genova, 77: 92-i1G02. Blauwe., Rode i3eO0a Revision de ia famille d es A@gelenidae (Ar-sneae) de la region ee as mediterraneenne. (He par Led. Pee nist. sci nat .belg. ,S2¢71 Ent.:1-S4 Sa ea nanan 1380 Revision de la famille des Agelenidae (Araneae?) mabitant la region méditerraneenneé. (se carties. Pe List. Sci .nat.Selg. ,S2¢11. | Setoncli,P MM. 1977 Sur quélques Ageélenidaée et Harmniidae (Araneae? Dd Afrique du Nard. Rev. Arachnal . ed ikea: On sce ath an Oecsobius and Simiris (Araneae, Jecthiidae and Gnaomas i dae 3 Sool Meded. , SR ed esto sae Neen ‘incd come cob eae weiss cine is Studies an th Frysacyclus ¢ Bull .Am.Mus Nat. Hist. ,170¢19:'90-100 Fholcidae, I. Notes on the genera Artema and a r “a. ‘ = Contribution & la connaissance des Filistatidae ocaléarctiques (Araneae: . Rey Arachmal. ,46€1-43:465-75 ------------ 1333 4 Catalogue of the Araneae described between 1340 and 135) Ba, FP Merrett. 7550. ease aan lniv. Press. ~ Camoridge,O.F. 170 Notes on & collection of Arachnida made by JF Lord,Esq wn Feninsula of Sinai andoon the African borders af the Red aay Peete ee) soc Lond. , (870,50. sle—-s23,e1.50. a j Sere) 241439. 5629 7tG—-Cer i (u° ME e745 palftirare #68 a3 wee" £= bu di ae abe Se lar oa” & > eer 4 ©? ee * Paestiyvtel a @: * Bat i) oom a i [@ Jt (ouelGs wot(eofrete Ge ina 7 = wt Lam a ret, rr =f! «Se . © Joned i #656 = ae coves “ io - . in >! ef re qwic 3 e264 » 9 « 4 : ee | witved an * reise % ones 20% aay =------------- . 1872a General list of the spiders of Palestine and Syria, with descric- tions of Numercsus New species and characters of two new genera meter Sool Soc Lond. ,1372,p .212-354,e01.13=-16. a — ‘ S726 Descriptions of twenty-four new species of Erigone. oe aol. sac Lond. , S72, pp. 747-759 ,01.65—-66. ------------- S/S Catalogue of a collection of soiders made in Eqyot., with descrio- tions of new species and ease af & new genus. meee feoel. Soc bond. ,1576,5.541-650,61.538-60. Caporiacca,L.di (325 Risultati Soclegici della Missione inviata dalla R.Sacieta Geografica Italiana per l’esolorazicone dell’oasi di Giarabub Sroeo—-1927). Aracnidi di Giarabub © di Porta Bardia. Ann.Mus.Civ.st.Nat.Genova, S35:77-107. Peeeoke,!.A.L. 1364 A revisionary study of some spiders of the rare family FProdidomidae eee eos! soe Lond. , }\42¢2):257-305. ment,F. 1307 Ssynaema marlathi, @ine neue Laterigraden-Art und ihre Stellung im system. Seo, oool Mus berlin, 3¢3): 369-395. Dalmas.le Comte de 1315 Synepsis des Araignées de la Famille des Prodidomidae Persie sent Fr. .37°> 279-340. ---.--------------- 1313 Catalogue des Araignées gu genre Leotodrassus (Gnaphosidae), dapres les matériaus de la collection E. Simon au Muséum Natisnal dé Histoire Naturelle. ag Nelli Mate) 2a Sas 250) | ere) Monographie des Be aness de la section des Fteratricha CAran Gnaprasidacs. Ann Sac. ent .Fr. ,S39:233-S25. | Catalogue des Araignées récoltées par le Marquis G. Doria dan L’ile Giglio (Archioel toscan). Ann Mus Civ. St Nat.Glacoma Doria (Genoav Deeleman-Reinhold,C.Ll. & Frinsen, 7] DO. 1387 Microprsleus MatniMiate Cesta) ni Gistie. , spider (Araneae | Frolcidaes. Boe. ber -,Amst. , 4705): 73-77. Denis,J. 1935 Sur deux araignées de Cyrénaigque Ann .Mus .Civ.st.Nat .Giacama Boria (Genovad, 57:5 100-104.01.1. if 2 ee Ser reeds ei) i 7 "Se, oantramnical, Ssynanthroamic a. 9S6 On a collection of spiders from Algeria. Proc. 200] Soc. Lowd. -1936: 1027-1060, Sols. ———-.- | SAA Descrietions d'Araignées Nord-Africaines. Liu bok Soe Hist . nat >Taw se,73¢13:41-S7, 2a ao. | SAT Deus rectifilcations synonymigques EF Ne eecleeaiiale les araignées [c0 i Bull .Soc Hist. nat. Toulouse, 32) Gi6a/ \€¢el' der TSeh0ie ie? one Gals batt oe! 3 weeeS ese ' aheor > ee oe: se a op:7% 3, Beas er “igatsy ir a) Pes aN tE < Stel y 2 4 ty ims Thee ban, ne italy 3 a veo wen & ies a ae Birw fee a = 7 — : 2, ee-tilz Q AP BY |, pete . 7 loeb sl eieot Sapper 21 1eG Fae e cans > Ves Mi ues’ 5 736 oF es @€3%06%9' FT > Sais (wv —~ e oo - ul & 265 11 ODS e2hng 0 [of J6qgaae Aris £ 790 Ot sabe Jee, oe (‘oare qt 2) 2 3, 0¢ot : se} Mu wT T+ET te E m@e* brea) $ =i 5 , Cie vit 61) 995617 ‘ ' @vecliae _ oa td mi » s *#) > Sewpiainony Eq Fe aap ti he (453 ------- A S476 Results of the Armstrong college expedition to Siwa cassis (Libyan desert?, 13955. Set. soc Fauad ler Entom.,31:17-103, Soles. ————— . 1945 A new fact about Erigone vagans Aud. and Sav. Proc.2001 Soc .Lond. ,1345: 555-5530 -------- » 1365 Les Araignées du Sie Bull. Soc. .Hist.nat.Afr »55:105-144. El-Hennawy,H FE. 1357a = Preliminary notes on the bisloagy, distribution. and oredatoary behaviour of FPséudapompilus humboaldti (DIB. oC Hymencotera | Fismpillidacs. SS ee a ee ed a a Pee evils: A list of Egyptian spider genera. Peart Cl sitet. ——————————— Laer New recards of Stegedvyphus dufsuri (Audouind)S25 €Araneida Eresidae) from Eayet. Serer sy, 1619.19. | = aneonii (Audouin, e253 CAraneéida:salticidaées in Eqyeot. SEREET, 1 ¢ eae Fage,L. 1323 Hasarius aq ene Mission Saharienne Augiéras—-Draper, 1327-13235. Araignées Nouvelles en) ius Natn. Hist nat.,Paris,2e,1(a4):2a45-254. Forskal,F. 1775 Descriptiones Animalium, Avium, Amprmibicrum, Frscium, Insectoarum, Vermium; quae in itinereé orientali. Ed. Carsten Niebuhr Hauniae, 1775. le4on. (Copenhagen) Grasshoff,M. 1370a Die Tribus Mangerini.1.Die Gattungen Eustala, Larinia s.str., Larinoagpa nogen. (Arachnida: Araneae: Araneidae—-Araneinae Senckenberg. bial. ,51¢3/4) (2039-254. —— pe Re AS Die Tribus Mangerini.II.Dié neuen Gattungen Siwa., Faralarinia Faradia, Mahembea und Lariniaria (Arachnida: Araneae} Araneidae— Araneinae). Ssenckenberg. biol. ,S1¢5/6): 409-425 . ----------- ey | Die Tribus Mangerini.IlI Die Gattung Drexelia MacCooak CAracmnida: Araneae: Araneidae-Araneinaes . Senmcrenberg.bial.,S2¢1/2)131-34. Hassan,A.I. 1350 The Theraghosidae in Egypt, with a description af Chaetome lia Shabati soec nav. (Araneae). Bull.Soc Fouad ler Entom..34:159-171. Oo; ee 1,353 This Gecabiidae of Eqyvpe. Sane. eos) Soc. Eqgvat, 11: 14-30 ae & Prészyfiski,J. 1353 Remarks on Langona Simon (Araneae, Salticidae). Prin. 2ool.,Warszawa, 3704)! 207-233 7 - dws fist roi ip heaue Stel tos a if sige OS | te. + = : ae 2 ee ee ae ee ‘wh \G i i pou. a / SMSO! EP, 4 ta wl Pai oes arr ha On 2 SEL eciu aurl 2 cpt oe = snead-a cue soeel ‘ = —- « G ef) tere Wuol Ll ewg Five o - 4 4ae€¢ > _ ou x Ag = “372 oe Oe | Aad é é rig ‘iWiew ie ees a: = i Lert Ss at aie ’ + - ~_ ‘ - ~ -_= * > e654 3) J i -—a2 ewe (46) men. t.. lise7 Sur Arachmniden- und Myriapoden-Fauna SOd-Europa’s. Mesa eapres tones 77857-2900. ———— mi tay e= Aegyptische und Abyssinische Arachniden, gesanmelt von Herren C.Jickeli. N&rnberg 1575. SSG .; 20 ks. Kritscher,E. 1960 Sur Kenntnis des Genus Cerbalus Siman 1397 (Aran. ,Eusoarassidae? Anz .dst.Akad.Wiss Math.-Naturwiss. El. .'37: Z71-279. —= » Late Die paldarktischen Arten der Gattung Gecsbius (Aran. , Oecobiidae). Ann.Naturhist.Mus.Wien,63: 225-295, 201s. Bevi,H.W. 1355 The spider genus Latrodectus CAraneae, Theridiidae). Trans Amer .Micros.Sac.,78¢€1):7-43. Levy.G. 1377 The Fhriledromid spiders of Israel (Araneae, FPRilodromidae). fae. 2. 2o0l .,26! VISs—-229. —————— es Fauna Falaeéstina. Arachnida II. Araneae: Thomisidae. Jérusalem. 115pe., pl. ——-— oe yg es Spiders of the genera Siwa, Larinia, Lipocrea and Drexelia (Arané@ae Araneidaei from Israel] aero! .arachnol oc.,/7€1)3:1-10. ————— oe Attar, F. 19s Spiders of the gene from Israe eee arachne! Soc. ,564)!:177-138. — Ba mre mete | He! The camb—-fioted spider genera Theridion, Achaezaranea and Ane@lasinus of Israel (Araneae: Theridiidae | wo). Loand.,-)96;5)1—-131,. Linnaeus,C. 1755 Systema Naturae. Tomus I. Regnum Animale. Holmiae 1755. 10th edition. S24no0.Cstackhoalms Millidge,A.F. 13H Genus Frinerigene, gen.nov. (Araneae: Linyehiidas:. fo br. arachmal. Sac .,7073:216. Pavesi1,F. 1575 Aracnidi aggiunts un catalogo sistematica delle smeéecié di Grecia Ann .Mus.Civ.St.Nat.Genoava, 11) 335-356 —————— asl oes Spedizione Italiana nell’Africa Equatoriale - Risultati fSoologici. Aracnidi dél Regnes di Scica 1 ra Euryoois and Oipsens (Araneae: Theridiidae) Ann Mus .Civ.St.Nat.Genoava, 20;5-105. Platnick,.N.I. 15%1 A review of the spider subfamily Paloimaninase (Araneae, Falpimanidaes,.. Bull Br.aracnnel ec. ,504):1659-173. — ioe Advances in Spider Taxonomy 1367-1357 Eq. FF. Merrett 67300. Manchester Univ. Press. ee trat rm ivy 9 ae T! ne Ti iAsawh enaeelit 2iht Ss Gees evar «< ; p — ston? Reuledoss euntll . 1<_gelavusw'- “eee 1 tet deg hbieie nein a us ats e-.—22.. Se Perv Ait - im atels » =z - a b Had 7 # iy : Seetmick,N.I. & Murphy.J.A. 1984 (A473 A révision of the spider genera (Araneae, Gnaphosidae). Am.Mus .Novitates, 2792:1-30. Proszyiski,J. 1965 Trachyzélotes and Urozeloates Systematic revision of genus Yllenus (Arane@ida,Salticidae). Ann .zool. ,Warszawa, 260159) 4059-454. =—----------— ve be a Catalogue of Salticidaé (Arane collections of the world. Ann .zool. ,Warszawa, 23017): 367-! ------------ . 1985 1) Siman, lies smecimens kept in Ly i] On Siler, Silerella, Cyllobelus and Natta Ann.zool. ,Warszawa, 55(2):659-S55. Funda,H. 15375 Remarks on the genus Yllenus Simon, 1 Brianool. ,3303):35=44. Raven,R.J. 132:! The spider Intfrasrder Mygalomcarohae ¢ systematics. “Arane (Araneae major Be CAranei!Salticidae). a Carnicgliae Indigena Sul l. Amer Mus .Nat.Hist.,15201):1-180. Roewer,C.F. 1542 Ratalog der Araneae von 1755 bis 15340 1. Band (04060. Bremen. a ———— 41 i354 Ratalog der Araneae von 1755 bis 1340, baw Pea Abt.a po: i—324, Abt.b po: 325-1751 ecopoli,!.A. 17&3 Entomologia Carnisglica exhibens Insect et Distributa in Ordines, Genera, Species Methoda Linnaeana. Vi i ie lhe = 1763. (Viennad (Aranea: Noa. 1077-1120, po. 332-4045 Simon,E. 1ss0a Liste d’Arachnides recueillis aux envirans d’Alexandrie CEgypte) par M.A Letourneux. ain oor, .ont.Fr. ~6S)10..Bull.pp: 47-43 ————— . 1Ssob Description d’un nouveau genre des Dictynidae. San,.ooc. ent... ir. SS . l880c ,(5910.6ull. pp Descriptions de trois nouvelles espéces d’Arachnides regues dé M.A. .Letournéux. ean. ooc..ent.Fr.,¢5)10.Bull.pp. _——— (eo Vas Viaggio ad Assab nel Mar Rosso, il R,Avvise "Exploratore” dal gd’ Arac Sa4-S5 SS". del si Phnides de nar 1 16 Novembre Il. Etude sur les Arachmides de l’ Yemen Méridicnal. Ann .Mus .Civ .st.Nat. Genova, 1S: 207-2 ete = ‘EO Etudes Arachnoalogiques, l6e Mémncaire, &a la faune des Arachnides de 1 Ann .Sac.ent.Fr.,6€¢4):305-356. eS. XXIII immediats 179° i 3 Matériaux Varietates. la famille Peetlotanie didtce:)! ae): Cladistics and 4 a bavote, eau caloletas) @a@ om olame ew ererap , Tange fumes 1% mirsy ‘2°08 é — i= On an c : rn : } aoe 6) Uae oem - — + SE aePns pS es : a i ‘ o| 221 ® Creede) eebingy = - ‘ b oe 2(@- (198s) g “9jae Vive SerlaGotiadD .¢€ eee ti © oc! whee? wove l to Bee ) a ae | hale too" oe “214: 2a ioy ‘ae wh 7 Otter *e elk + a ia" - '] oe .? at Lorwep Sy. o ‘<= rongWG we Jaf i-e ep Got ul hes '- 0} aapinase 7 ‘ in . Pa | 4. ei 7 5 ime OFrgs_¢ iz. ¥ _ { “> o&evunt mee : icy liw® vias et © ievmen gags ‘ oe 4 .8G . ree oe Xe +S iq dc it a j wy ee 6 ee | ar ory ‘ - Arachnide transcaspicae ab 111.Dr.G Radde, Dr. A Walter et A.Conchin inventae Cannis 1556-1557). Verh.zool .bot.Ges.Wien, 39: 373-S564. ——— pe ts92—1 S503 Histoire Naturelle des Araignées. oe a. an. femme 161-4) 1892-5: 1064pp., Tome ITI¢S5-8) 1897-15903: 16200 —— REE Etudes Arachnologiques, 25e Mémoire, XL Descriptions d’esnéces et dé genres nouveaux dé l’ordre des Araneae. emesoc ent.Fr.,62:299-330,p1.7. ------- . 188s Descriptions d’Arachnides Nouveau» des familles des Agelenidae, Pisauridae, Lycaosidae et Oxyropidae. Ann.Soc ent Belg. ,42;:5-34. ————— . 399 Arachnides recueillis par M.C.-J.Dewitz en 1998, & Bir-Hooker (Wadi Natron), en Egypte. Mat. soc ent .Fr.,1899,pp.244—247. —————— A oe Descriptions d’Arachnides nouveaux de la famille des Attidas (Suitercl). mam. ooc .ent Gelg.,45:141-16)1. ————— yee ery - Arachnides récueillis en Egypte et le long du Nil Elance par la Mission zoasloagique suéedoise, 1901. Arachnida. In: Results of the Swedish Soaclegical Excedition to Egypt and the White Nile. 21:1-10. ————— 4310 Catalogue raisonné des Arachnides du Nord de 1l’Afriaqaue (lre partie). So. oe ent Fr.,73:2 Smith,A.M. 1355 The Tarantula, classification and identification guide Fitzgerald Fublishing, London. ie Soe. Strand,E£. 1506 Diagnoesen noardafrikanischer, haugptsachlich won Carlo Freiherr von Erlanger gésanmelter Spinnen. Boal Amz. , 500 19—22):605-690. —————— . 19058 Diagnssen nordafrikanischer, hauptsachlich van Carlo Freiherr Erlanger gesammelter Aviculariidae, Drassidae und Thericdiidas Jahresh.Ver .Nat.Wurttlg.,64:11-101. —————— » I90Sb Diagnesen nordafrikanischer, mMauptsachlich von Carlo Freiherr von Erlanger gesanmelter Clubiloniden. Archiv Math Natur. ,2902)!:3-70. —————— =) 1302¢ Nordafrikanische Spinnen, hauptsachlich von Carlo Freiherr ven Erlanger gesanmelt (Dictynidae, Eresidae, Sicariidae, Dysderid Caponiidae, Palpimanidae, Sodariidae, Urocteidas, FProlcidae, Agélenidae, Fisauridae:. Peeniy Natur. 74,101) :6/-128,pl.2:f .la-ga iT SASS . ven ae, ti > be : Gi = ee >. & blots *. = Ae >é , om, tie ae, ie i. 225 “emdeps end pel | ie Tt (Wet east . ay i toa "3eet 20 geass ar | 01] watr etbae . ob ? “i > oat OF ~eterec, —s es 0 iq, cee sa Feb ~ysiayuow pam eotaagye asbanyey 7 je 0 ‘ ~~! . 26, ef eras - 3) pm a _ cA - pp i,pite lav ; ne he r = 5 e » @ » PO ‘we! Ce ‘ 5 » © 4 “ . of z | y 3 é - 4 a tic 23. pi a “4 4 lee I Gel "S32 sped) soa Ds ; 4 2G) leks ~ io bMS. Wesotowska,W. 1956 A revision of the genus Heliophanus C.L Eich, lias CAranei : Salticidae). AnN.zool. ,Warszawa,4001):1-254. =------------ . 138s Redescriptioans of three species of the genus Icius Simon, 1376 (Araneéi : Salticidae). Ann .zoal. ,Warszawa,4106119:395-402. SSE DE Des See Sr ae Sic Se Ne i OG ae De Se a Soe Se SRR ESE SE sty \ Pa ce. i.) Detect pet .. er “——<> iil ] garopge sesh) to i ‘eat issated Qva-2lc pf yis, crete eR VPO4s is Ce é oe ereseive: <= 7 ¢ : ao Mi Serket = Sarkat AM. MUS. NAT. HIST. LIBRARY Received on: 09-05-95 COHUTERHTS Volume 1, Part 4-5 (pp. 1=49) Page reface feeeerad checklist of Egyptian spider species : (Arachnida : Araneae) Date of publieatian : March 1990 aoe SERKET Ta. VOLUME ? CAIRO - EGYPT PART 1990 SERKET Volume 2 Part... 1 September, 1990 Cairo , Egypt Contents Page Preface Arachnida in the diet of Acanthodactylus scutellatus il (Audouin, 1825) (Reptilia : Lacertidae). Hisham. K. El-Hennawy Harvestmen of Egypt ‘Arachnida : Opiliones). 9 James C. Cokendolpher Key to Scorpion Families ‘Arachnida : Scorpionida). 14 Hisham K. E1l-Hennawy Key to Solpugid Families ‘(Arachnida : Solpugida). 20 Hisham K. E1l-Hennawy Subscription for volume 2 US $ 20.00 (personal rate) US $ 30.00 (institutional rate) Back issues Velume. J. (pants) ,2,3,4-5):, US.S 25.00 (p.r.>? TiS) 6S! sSswOOr Cis re.) Correspondence concerning subscription, back issues, publication, 6étc. should be addressed to the editor. The editor: Hisham K. E1l-—Hennawy 41, El-Manteqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt. os osha hd o> = la 2 : a¢ ¢ naisioan 4 ae PREFACE SERKET : the reason and the aim In 1982, I had presented my first paper to be published in the Proceeding of Egypt’s National Conference of Entomology. The proceeding . appeared, after.abaut three years (1985). My paper appeared ina very bad condition; randomly abridged, with many misprints, even in the title, and with black and black photographs ! It was my first paper, i.e. my first dear child. That’s the reason? —- maybe ! The problem of scientific publication in Egypt and the document- ation and distribution of the published scientific works all over the world is another reason. Arachnology is one of the ignored fields of study in Egypt. Lt needs help, like my first paper. Therefore, it was necessary to Genvert copper to gold, or the idea to a fact : a "*SERKET”. The aim is clear and evident : The study of arachnids of Egypt, North Africa, and the Middle East. Serket is the first step. The present issue is the first one in volume two (1990-1991). The second volume begins with a good number of subscribers. The financial situation is better now. The contributions of other authors began to come to Serket. it .will»)bé,not..a-journal .af .one author! Also, exchange with other periodicals has been extended now. The last word in this preface is the most important one. [t’s the acknowledgment paragraph! My grateful thanks are to all of ny friends who helped and encouraged me to continue my work. My special thanks are to Drs.: A.H.Ali (Egypt), J.C.Cokendolpher (USA), M.Filmer (South Africa), J.Gruber (Austria), R.R.Jackson (New Zea- land), ioe. Kimsy (South Kearnea)., R.Kinzelbach (Germany), Ji Kochalka (Paraguay), J.—-C.Ledoux (France), A.Smith (U.K.>, T.Tantawi (Egypt), M.Townley (USA), T.Yaginuma (Japan). The most grateful thanks are to Mr. John Parker who published the first news about Serket in the newsletter of the B.A.S. His encouragement and his advices are unforgetable. My family, specially my father, helped me much and much. i €an not find suitable words to thank them as I! like. The, Editer f _o rh. /\ ‘ - ‘y set | H a8 Doras al? T2Ngse yy er yw hesrncety bad TGRE o> tTabs.itev 2‘ sqyvz8 36 sa tt , Syeda te3%s sult teyge ‘tn teitthsoy eo ytev « ah i ‘ie be =lil> #07 at ceve ss ‘evil YW -«.! ',teqgaq Jsetks on & ¥: ‘ ig - ' #02641 rie e ; : cme «Fe naide j 4 io A tred ! vaels iQe8e ieiv’ona @t ei? to elo a Ygokomme ‘ , = nis ‘gg Teer sas reqqes is ore eho Bs Cs =i olen : ote @58%) .“< . pbsintege.. Lui OV Be Toleavage pete. : c > 2aeqeme 1s» coum DA) an - oncow saat >» > toeutpbeing le odv oa e ce slacsy ge e (tk douo8) A uo arm a4 2 sobel Dy t pa aaf.1 AA? 2 rf aud ’7 eS 2% "aa, af Do 6 tweo JI Ss? ¢ aid bees tise t+ lel ompen -YSS 1. slder iva ® Berket (1990) val.2¢1): 1-8. Arachnida in the diet of Acanthodactylus scutellatus (Audouin, 1825) (Reptilia : Lacertidae) Hisham K. E1l-Hennawy 41, El-Manteqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo. Introduction This brief article constitutes a small part of a larger study dealing with the feeding behaviour of the grey-spotted lizard Acanthodactylus scutellatus. The species which was described for the first time from Egypt by Victor Audouin as Lacerta scutellata aPeenesardgeGrie-“Pommelé (‘Audouin, 1825; p.172, pl.1 fig.7> isa widely distributed Saharan endemic (Lambert, 1984). In Egypt, dite inhabits sparsely vegetated sandy desert areas (Saber, 1989). The specimens used in this study were collected by Dr. Samy A. Saber (Department of Zoology, Faculty of Science, Al-Azhar Univ- ersity, Cairo) during his research for the Ph.D. degree on reptilee. In this study fragments of insects, arachnids, etc., found within the lizards’ stomachs were examined and identified at least to order rank. Materials and Methods The lizard specimens were collected from the arid vicinity of a newly constructed town of El-Aasher-Min-Ramadan in the eastern desert of Egypt, about 65 km east of Cairo ‘almost or SO’ BH, O80? 19? WD, The specimens were collected monthly from May 1986 to April 1987 (except February 1987) and February 1988. The stomach contents (removed by Dr. Saber) of 97 lizards were examined under a stereo-microscope. All the animal contents were identified at least to the order rank. Arachnids were separated for more detailed identification. a yo add Wl «abiadoesA ented jf wt iw nog | yy oobgess é e." ® 4 ° av .? S43 isJuse =o ms} a 2 ae beg: ‘s ebyest ila eet a: i " esa biesil® ieee a ' otoun tage wl a id, 2 hue

.67% of them. Arachnida Arachnids of four orders were found in 41 stomach contents i.e. 42.27% of the examined stomachs. The percentage ratio of number of stomachs containing arachnids to total number of examined stomachs per month is listed in table 1. Table 1. Month Jam “eb Mar Apr May! Jun Sul Aug Spt Oct Nov Dec Total number 9 10 10 We 5 PS 3 10 10 té 6 7 of Stomachs examined Number of Stomachs 4 3 3 S 2 8 (0) 3 4 5 iL 5 containing Arachnids % eee aS “AC Ba OH 80 40 Fi 17 Fi Numbers of stomachs containing different orders of arachnids and their ratios to number of all stomachs containing arachnids and to number of all examined stomachs are listed in table 2. Table 2. No. Stomachs % : No.Stomachs % : No.all Stomachs eee Cm KOMined § containing Arachnids examined Araneéida 38 92.68 39.165 Salticidae 18 43.90 hs as) Peeudoscorpionida 8 Le 2ol 8.25 Solpugida 1 2.44 3 Acarida 4 fewer 3.09 TrcKs ti 2.44 pelo Mites 4 See A 2 ‘a7 «2! | woe ‘ e4) on tf DP i. >: iO Garp Fe J r ae carne Soige ,.@ et yao whesrh Bi) cd a7 atv; aal 3 23 ; ta goatwms ont ‘ Jon gee od > 36) ea@hivsaal:@i océmeet vous . ‘| ¥ i = ee @ aad, . f @abhiotse. Jie aseI7Ghi Gomt ewe wl: ievotd- 3. re56@‘s4 ei 1 “4p 7 tS ebla : : ~( .s g Tie ’ 7 s o“ *s eat fF LS 4 ‘2 tore zad? to aolndoa ittsaza o8g i “J&7ARBS etarl ee Pelebs-. (3) The percentage ratio of every arachnid order to total number of examined stomachs per month is listed in table 3. Table 8. Month % Arachnida ) Gan Ps ‘Sie Ac. Ticks Mites Jan 44.44 eee FP LP CU. At --- Fas les Feb 30)..00 30. OO —=— = LO. OO --- VOFOO Mar S060 30... 00 2 = = ——— = Apr 23-86 A2,86 14.29 = SS ——— --- May 40.00 40.00 SS = as Ss --- Jun 61.54 62 .S4 SS = i —— --- sual Bo aS =S = SSS 2S —== Aug 30.00 a0.,.00° 10.00 = SSS --- --- Sep 40.00 so.Oo, 0. 00 = 10.00 BETOO: 106.00 Oct 71, 43 42.86 28.57 - --- --- ee Nov L667 26.67 7 26.67 — --—— --- --- Dec Tl.43 ‘1,40 14,29 = --- --- --- The numbers table 4. of the arachnids, in every specimen, are listed in Order Araneida This order is represented by 57 specimens of 12 families. These families are listed below, accompanied by the number of the individuals found. Family Filistatidae uf Salticidae 21 Gnaphosidae 6 Theridiidae 2 Linyphiidae Lz Thomisidae 1 Lycosidae a Titanoecidae 1 Oecobiidae 1 Urocteidae 1 Philodromidae 2 Zodariidae 1 Unidentified 2 Salticidae is the predominant spider family among the other families represented by individuals in the examined stomach contents. It represents 36.84% of the total number of spider individuals found. It is ingested nearly throughout the year. Order Pseudoscorpionida Fragments of Olpiidae were found in Jan(1), Apr(2), Auge), Dec(2>). These may belong to the same species. Peo mm long (No. A-01=-27). Order Solpugida Only one juvenile solpugid of family Daesiidae was found in a specimen collected in January, 1987. Order Acarida a) Ticks Only two small found in a specimen collected in September, 1986. b>) Mites Six tiny mites were found in 4 specimens collected in January 1987, February 1988,and September 1986. The range of their total length is 0.24-0.79 mm. l2 specimens of family Sptt2), Qett2>, Novcl), The largest specimen is [xodid ticks were aoe Yee tis izes Saetr > 36q 71 besee7 = (07 tag, ede ] 1 > et e ou ~ ~ iY ¢ a r] be ~w i. 2c bewva Moe buegS i ij 1 @ isc Ven @2@ i oa) (4) Table 4. Number of Arachnid specimens found in the stomach contents of Acanthodactylus scutellatus Month Number of Sol. Ps. Ac. AY Specimen Siem Salt. /Others Jan A-01-29 1 = = = 19 1c@* Oecobius (1987) 30 = = =rec ld ljuv. Linyphiidae 31 = — =inl a 1s@ Philodromidae 32 = 1 a. = Leg 4+ Feb 39 - ~ - - lio 2 [1 Lycosid,1 Gnaphosid] (1988) 40 = = = 0 hee a ljuv. Gnaphosidae? 41 = = and> ljuv. 1 Linyphiidae Mar 33 = = zi. = 1g Thomisidae (1987) 34 = = = = = 1@ Erigone dentipalpis 35 = = fray 3 = lect, 19] Apr 36 = 2 a 1a = (1987) at = = =| ss her = 38 = = = ljuv. 1d* Lycosidae May O01 = = [06s == 3 [ict Linyphiidae?, 2dt" (1986) Erigone dentipalpis] 02 = = ees eae § 3 Ute ise Piru. Linyphiidae?] Jun 03 3 = He ud = 1c Zodariidae? (1986) 04 5 a = (cs > 1 Lycosidae? 05 = = = °= = ljuv. Gnaphosidae? 06 = = =ats = 1ljuv. Gnaphosidae? O07 a = Swi = 2jUvnel(])Gnaphosid, 1°77?) 08 = = ae Rs ya 09 = = =f ee = 1@ Philodromidae 10 e = Hoax Lipa eo 2a Vt 9869 o—= = e =i = 7 Aug 11 = 2 =of- = ljuv. Gnaphosidae? (1986) t2 = Ss Se nT d, = 13 = = Sy co = ljuv. Linyphiidae? Spt 14 = aa 3 a = 2juvilTheridgiid, Urocteid] (1986) 15 = = =F, 2 = - “a 16 = 2 Zee = ljuv. Filistatidae a4 = = ro Paes = 1 Lycosidae Oct 18 = 1 Fines = = (1986) 19 = ra S-» = GG) se 20 x = =). = 4. = 21 = 1 Stra = = 22 4 5 =a1> = ljuv. Lycosidae Nov (1986) 23 = A. “des ls z Dec 24 = = = es fj Ns 19 Titanoeca (1986) Se = = Si z 1g Lycosidae 26 = = ae = ijuv. Theridiidae’? 27 = 2 SS Lares 28 = = + > A 2ejuv.€CLycosid, Linyphiid?] C Number of Specimen: in the author’s collection. Sod. Solpugida. — Ps.: Pseudoscorpionida. SC. weAcarida, Put DdekS. M.: Mites. Ar.: Araneida. Salt.: Salticidae. Others: Other families of spiders. ] ava® i f aac ‘As S.~ e eri ow - 5 -~ 1 te - #) be te me ey tet) 1 i 9 02 0 09 += os 4 op ft (e rr 2 YO 7) Va ee WH) HAY oo ? C5) Discussion Araneida Spiders are frequently recorded as an important prey item of lizards of different genera in different countries (see table 5). Spiders were found too, among prey items of Crocodilus niloticus [O. Crocodilial in Uganda and Northern Rhodesia (Zimbabwe) (Corbet, Beog: €Cott, 1961). Cott (1961) stated that "The habits of young crocodiles when feeding on land are similar to those of an insect- awerous lizard.” Table 5. Records of Spiders as a prey item of lizards ‘(& crocodiles) Order Squamata Suborder Sauria Family Agamidae Agama .agama Chapman & Chapman, 1964 [Ghana]: Ar. in 8.33% stomachs. .bibroni Capel-Williams & Pratten, 1978 [Morocco]: Ar. 3% of diet. Chamaeleonidae Chamaeleo | | p> C.pumilus Burrage, 1973 [South Africa]: Ar. 0.3-9.0% of diet. Cordylidae Pseudocordy lus Pe sssubvaridis, Broadly; 1964.(South Africa]: Ar. in 13.63% stomachs. AE te ata ~ 2964 €----=5>-s57- lin AF oe aA, 16, 66%, Stomachs. Iguanidae Sce loporus S.undulatus hyacinthinus McGovern & Knisley, 1986 [USA]. Lacertidae Lacerta L.agilis, L.muralis, L.viridis Rollinat, 1934 [Francel. L.agilis Krasavtzev, 1936 [USSR]: Ar. 37.72 of diet. L.vivipara Avery, 1966 [UK]: 10.07-47.44% (mean: 25.61%) of no. of invertebrates found in stomachs. Teiidae Cnemidophorus sexlineatus Paulissen, 1987 CUSA]: Ar. 15.3-24.9% of diet. [3 families: Ctenidae, Lycosidae, & Salticidae] [Sailticidae: 2.6-7.2% of diet; 17-29% of spiders] 10 Order Crocodilia Family Crocodylidae Crocodilus C. niloticus Length 2™m Corbet, 1960 [Uganda]: Ar. in 13.79% 4.55% "= [2 families: Lycosidae (Trochosa) & Pisauridae (Dolomedes) ] Cott, 1961 [Uganda & N.Rhodesial: 14.58 1.90 mie [2 families: Tetragnathidae (Tetragnatha) & Pisauridae (Dolomedes & Thalassius) ] The ratio of spiders among other prey items found within the stomach contents of different species of lizards, listed above, ranges between 0.3 - 47.44%. Spiders constitute a litele, preporrion in the stomach contents of Chamaeleo and Agama species and a reason- able proportion in Pseudocordylus, Cnemidophorus and Lacerta species. The same ratio is found in the stomach contents of Crocodilus niloticus less than 1 m long. ) o— eet ; ORO GOR hiieupetTtt #76. 07a ri » 2 if a +04 h 1£ ‘ad Vth a / ate 7o ‘ Og [ wo)2 a:tei Bu F. rosal = ee 8 hh Eat é si + oilion® ay z segu 3 leer -oi Chatey 2 | - : Te i927 é£= ac - 2" 2 way ar nion = io a= # Oe Od O. <~aeaw? eds ezel (6) Acanthodactylus scutellatus ingests spiders in a proportion Similar to that of Lacerta species. Salticids constitute 36.84% of the spiders ingested. A smaler ratio (17-29%) had been recorded before from Cnemidophorus sexlineatus by Paulissen(1987)». The sudden jumping movement of salticid spiders which attract lizards may explain their high proportion among other spiders ingested. Lycosidae and Gnaphosidae are represented too, but in a lower proportion. They are too fast-moving spiders to be caught often in the field (Avery, 1966; Edgar, 1969). The presence of spiders of le different families within the stomach contents of A.scutellatus reflects the great diversity of spiders in the region of El-Aashr-Min-Ramadan City. This may also indicate that the lizards take whatever they find in the proportions in which it is available (Avery,1966). A good collection of arachnids from that region is required to make comparison. Also, the amount of lizard samples collected is not enough to observe seasonal variation in arachnid preys. Pseudoscorpionida Although pseudoscorpions were found within the stomach contents of some Anurans (Amphibia) (Chamberlin, 1925; Pengilliey, 1971), lizards were not observed before as predators on pseudoscorpions. Weygoldt (1969) did not mention lizards particularly, but he stated that (p.118) "all animals searching for small arthropods in leaf litter or under tree bark,....,may eat pseudoscorpions occasion- amily.” ibn sadditnvoen, Jones (1975) talked about harvestmen, spiders, ants and birds as British pseudoscorpions’ predators, but nothing about reptiles. Phoresy, or firmly holding on an insect’s leg may be an explan- ation of finding pseudoscorpions in lizards’ stomach contents, rather than occasional predation. Solpugida Solpugids are not widely known among prey items of lizards. Burrage (1973) recorded solpugids among the stomach contents of Chamaeleo namaquensis collected during April 1969 in South West Africa (a coastal population). He found them constitute only a trace of 0.6% of the food contents. The fast solpugid movement and their scarcity may be the reasons of their very small ratio among other prey items of lizards, rather than being preferred or not. Acarida Mites are ingested by the lizards occasionally with plant leaves and flowers. On the contrary, ticks are picked up when they move in front af lizards. Ticks were recorded before among the prey items of Siberian lizards (Strelkov, 1962). Scorpionida Although there are two species of scorpions found in the vicinity of El-Aasher-Min-Ramadan City CAndroctonus amoreuxi and Buthacus leptochelys), no scorpions were found in the stomach contents of A.scutellatus Scorpions were recorded before as a prey item of Chamaeleo hRamaquensis from South West Africa ‘Burrage, 1973) and only once for the Singapore anuran Rhacophorus leucomystax (Berry, i965>. Efe. 9 +>" Bat seeree ie unite « jenat §o seas oe tel an (16 Seat? eae DOP ewe é i x ~Jeccoh ioe am af 190 7 sO ene " i che ita ia v2 at ar bes te eeblepa eS a qe 9civon~-2enae 1p oe Oe ano? ~~ « Dis > > 16! (7) Acknowledgments I thank Dr. Samy A. Saber for providing stomach contents of the lizards and Dr. Mostafa A. Saleh for his valuable comments on the manuscript. References Audouin, V. 1325 Explication sommaire des planches de Reptiles (Supplément), publiées par Jules- César Savigny. ep. P6184" -5 “pls. In: Description de 1’ Egypte, ou Recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Egypte pendant 1l’expedition de l’armée francaise. Histoire Naturelle. Tome Premier 1809. Paris. Avery, R.A. 1966 Food and feeding habits of the Common lizard (Lacerta vivipara) in the west of England. eames, LoOnd., LAGC2): ~“Li5—t21. perry, “F.Y. 1965 The diet of some Singapore Anura (Amphibia). ERac macnn SoOc. Lond. , L442); 163-174. Broadley, D.G. 1964 A review of the crag lizards (Genus Pseudocordylus) of Natal. Ann Natal Mus., 16: 99-110. Burrage, B.R. 1973 Comparative ecology and behaviour of Chamaeleo pumilus pumilus (Gmelin) and C.namaquensis A.Smith (Sauria: Chamaeleonidae? Ann.S.Afr.Mus., 61: 1-158, 14 figs, 49 tables. Capel—-Williams, G. & Pratten, D. 1978 The diet of adult and juvenile Agama bibroni (Reptilia: Lacertae) and a study of the jaw mechanisms in the two age groups. i 2eear., Lond., £85; SO0S=-Sls. mhamoer lin, J.C. 1925 On a collection of Pseudoscorpions from the stomach contents of toads. Pewee Mb, Bnet. Oo: o27-oos. LNot seen. ] Chapman, B.M. & Chapman, R.F. 1964 Observations on the biology of the lizard Agama agama in Ghana. Peano. SooCc,Lond., L&4acl): 121-132. forpber, FS. 1960 The food of a sample of Crocodiles (Crocodilus niloticus L.? from Lake Victoria. BaAcw eo. SOG. LONd,. Lost 561-572. Sort, H.B. 1961 ecientific results of an inquiry into the ecology and economic status of the Nile Crocodile (Crocodilus niloticus) in Uganda and Northern Rhodesia. irane, ool. Soe.Lond., 29¢4); 211-356, 9 ple., 45 figs. ¢ : - a i : 7 "eo i ih oe Tae a . a Qo fe ~JI6—@ ‘> ager iW e a5 :1\" & . J es», a4 Srnoe aotz OEE : \v Seiya - es yT “8g sas ¥ { , a 7: a satzgiee f =—-* « -Up 2ed0 ect — » ae - ys aie Lora ta @& ts COG, A g “ remain in litter or cracks in the ground. Collecting throughout the year will probably reveal short sea- sons in which harvestmen are active in the desert. Moist environ- ments may be occupied by harvestmen year-round. Long-term pitfall or pan trap studies should reveal nice material. Baiting with fruit fe 220) ts bead J “ s vhose- Ge ; '. tRolass ee ¢ 1& T4446 at s & o it te een y a (+ ta etegga : ' rr P-. ‘ ba ‘ 2 Tz 4 4 < Bs “° Cgeeatad i ; ° i a a: vy Cares" 4 iG perce... Bh = iy 2 ‘oc wae \ S | Gs AP @. * ‘ea—- wid “reqyvaes ef? , ca’ S ied ers yaw Waary oc. ryote 24 = 4 é ee oe ai rs 4 2a AW im cewu aed > GS * ORG PSAS Renseny iad oF 2 TDS Sipe -i eT = . \ ee Siucie oe thay €10> Bems or jellies as well aS searching with lights at night might reveal other interesting specimens. Looking under rocks and search- Mee chrough litter and other ground debris often result in collec- tions. If litter is abundant, a berlease funnel is useful. Edges of rivers and lakes should not be overlooked as well as gardens and parks within cities. Several tramp species of harvestmen are re- corded from nearby countries and they might be found in port cities of Egypt. The stage of development of harvestmen should be verified before the animals are preserved. Juveniles of most species can not be identified. Maintaining the harvestmen in terrariums will often result in some juveniles molting to adulthood. In this manner valu- able life history data can be abtained while obtaining a specimen that can be identified. The terrarium should contain covering objects and moisture (preferably a dish of water with a sponge). Most species will feed on dead soft-bodied insects, moist cereals, and fruits. To aid future researchers, I have prepared a taxonomical key and annotated species list. These guides are to be used with caution as the female of one Metaphalangium species is undescribed and new species await discovery. Taxonomical Key to the known Egyptian Opiliones la. Body very hard, resembling a flattened mite (11-15 mm long); legs short and stout; ocular tubercle extending forward over the chelicerae and pedipalps Family Trogulidae Trogulus gypseus 1b. Body soft, rounded (4-12 mm long); legs long (femur I! longer than body); ocular tubercle short and rounded Family Phalangiidae e 2a. The abdominal dorsum with a slender, white stripe (see Martens, 1978: fig. 416) Metaphalangium 3 2b. Dorsal, abdominal, light-colored stripe lacking Phalangium savignyi 3a. Penis truncus widened at ends and glans long and thin (see Starega, 1984: figs. 66, 68) Metaphalangium cirtanum 3b. Penis truncus distally only slightly wider than mid-shaft and glans short and thick (see Starega, 1973: figs. 22, 23) Metaphalangium orientale OKO KKK OK KOK K - Se >? Siwes ‘Ret yee So , Poigigay o “mao 2 eis ot “Astle Be “we . Slietda sc “i v@Eries rita mito has wal Paeatbtgda ‘al leseve® .weltio ae e’etviavuo>' ed eGeQve> 36 em STs » tee ke ae! iaevtt ii wetoeca base vg if on fT tne ay¥s i biogas ® a on einai at bok a *ae yrosak » tigaceb] alee. Fen | best [ile et = tuUses “eavcosa ts i , : 7 Lao laosnaxeT > = = < ~ ' “ § « GTI [30 2 ts Ve ately ’ Bx ‘ieobd ss . ~ seo ae tui sggcazaa ‘ evoauad) i? §'%o68 Of ve! capieig ee lB Fauna Family Trogulidae Trogulus Sypseus Simon, 1879 Egyptian record: Cairo (Roewer, 1923). Records outside of Egypt: Palestine, Syria, Israel, south and southwestern Turkey, Karpathos, Saria, Kos, and Crete (Martens, 1965; Starega, 1973). Comments: Being the only member of the Trogulidae known from Beypt, this species is easily recognized. Martens (1965: fig.1) meilustrated the penis and Roewer (1923) illustrated the tarsus of the 2nd and 4th legs. Trogulus species have been recorded in other localities from under rocks, ground debris, and leaf hunus. Family Phalangiidae Metaphalangium twa, species are currently referred to this genus from Egypt. The species are best separated by differences in the male genitalia (see key). Because the female of Metaphalangium orientale remains undescribed, comparative characters are unknown. Accurate identi- fications will require comparisons to the descriptions by Starega meero: 136-140; 1984: 38-42) and Martens (1978: 237-239 as Metaphalangium propinquum). As noted below under Phalangium aegyptiacum and Phalangium copticum, these species are unrecognizable and may prove to be Zacheus hebraicus or a similar species. Because of the abdominal color pattern of Zacheus, these species would be identified as Metaphalangium in the key to Egyptian harvestmen. Litustracions Of the genitalia of Zz. hebraicus from Israel are provided by Starega (1966). Metaphalangium orientale Starega, 1973 Egyptian record: Masara, ca. 50 km NW Asyut (Starega, 1973). Records outside of Egypt: Israel (as M. propinguum, Starega, 2266; 1973). Comments: The original description of this species is illus-— trated by drawings of the male pedipalp and penis (Starega, 1975: figs. 21-23). Adults of this species were collected under rocks during January. pr ae (12) Metaphalangium cirtanum (C.L.Koch, 1839) Egyptian record: only recorded to country (Starega, 1984). Records outside of Egypt: Algeria, Tunisia, Spain, Corsica, Italy, Sardinia, Sieily, Jugoslavija, Albania, Greece (Levkas, Zante, Crete, and Rhodes), Turkey, Syria, Lebanon, and Israel (Starega, 1984). Comments: This species has been recorded from much of its range as Phalangium propinguum. Starega (1984) synonymized this name under M. cirtanum. Starega (1984: figs.64-68) illustrated the male chelicera, pedipalp, and penis. Similar illustrations, as well as those of the seminal receptacles, ocular tubercle, and dorsum of body are provided by Martens (1978: figs.416-421). Phalangium There is only a single recognizable species of this genus recorded for certain from Egypt. Two other species were described from the previous century that are not recognizable. They were from either Egypt or Palestine (Old Syria). Identification of Egyptian Phalangium should be verified by comparisons to drawings of the genitalia. Phalangium aegyptiacum Savigny, 1816 It is uncertain whether this species was collected in Egypt or Palestine (Old Syria)». The diagnosis is unrecognizable, the species is a nomen dubia (name of uncertain identification). Roewer (1923) suggested it might be an Egaenus or Zacheus sp. Starega (1984) stated this species might be identical to Zacheus hebraicus (Simon), a species recorded from Israel and Jordan (Starega, 1966). Phalangium copticum Savigny, 1816 Like the preceding species, the collection locality of this species is uncertain, either Egypt or Palestine (Old Syria). Like- wise, it is a nomen dubia. Roewer (1923) stated this speciés was probably the same as Metaphalangium propinguum (= M. cirtanum), whereas Starega (1984) suggested it was a Zacheus sp. Phalangium savignyi Audouin, 1825 Egyptian record: Wadi Hof, 4-8 km NE Helwan (Starega, 1973). Records outside of Egypt: southern Turkey (Roewer, 1923), Palestine (Bodenheimer, 1937), Syria (Roewer, 1956), southern Italy, Jordan, Israel, Lebanon, and Crimean Oblast,U.S.S.R. (Starega, 1984) Comments: The penis and seminal receptacles are illustrated by Starega (1973: figs.1-3). Roewer (1923: fig.928> provided a whole-body drawing which shows the enormous male chelicerae. There ig considerable variation in the length of the second segment of the male chelicera and this character alone should not be used for identification. This species has been collected in Egypt under rocks in November (juveniles) and January (adults). CK OK KOK KOK C13) Acknowledgments i thank Hisham K. El-Hennawy (Cairo) for his comments on the manuscript and help in obtaining literature. References Audouin, V. 1825 ; Explication sommaire des planches d’Arachnides de 1’Egypte et de la Syrie, Publiées par Jules-César Savigny, Membre de 1’ Institut; offrant un exposé des caractéres naturelles des genres avec la distinction des espéces. In: Description de 1l’Egypte ou Recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont @té faites en Egypte pendant 1’expedition de 1l’armée francaise. Paris. Histoire Naturelle. Tome Premier 1809. 4e partie, pp. 99-186. Atlas: pls. 1-9 (Arachnides). Bodenheimer, F.S. 1937 Prodromus Faunae Palestinae. Essai sur les éléments zoogeograph- iques et historiques du sud-ouest du sous-regne Palearctique. Pem.inst.Eeypt., 33: 1-286. maen, .L. 1839 Ubersicht des Arachnidensystems. 2.Heft. Nurnberg. 38 pp. Martens, J. 1965 Uber sitidagdische Weberknechte der Inseln Karpathos, Rhodos und Kos ‘Arachnoidea, Opiliones). Senckenberg.biol., 46(¢1): 61-79. ——— , 1978 Spinnentiere, Arachnida. Weberknechte, Opiliones. Die Tierwelt Deutschlands. Teil 64. 464 pp. Roewer, C.F. 1923 Die Weberknechte der Erde. Systematische Bearbeitung der bisher bekannten Opiliones. Gustav Fischer, Jena. vi + 1116 pp. a ona : 1956 Uber Phalangiinae (Phalangiidae, Opiliones Palpatores). Senckenberg.biol., 37(3/4): 247-318. Savigny, J.C. 1816 Mémoires sur les animaux sans vertébres. Premiére partie. Description et classification des animaux invertébrés et articulés, connus sous les noms Crustacés, 4d’ Insectes, Boanneiides, etc. Paris. vii + 118 pp., 8 pls. Simon, FE. 1879 Descriptions d’Opiliones nouveaux. Ann.Soc.ent.Belg., Bruxelles, 22: LXX-LXXV. Starega, W. 1966 Einige Weberknecht-arten (Opiliones)> aus Israel. tomaewed. ZOOL... ayo 5/—6S. es ‘ 1973 Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Weberknechte (Opiliones) des Nahen Ostens. Ann.Zool., Warszawa, SO(6): 129-153. eer ; 1984 Revision der Phalangiidae ‘(Opiliones), III. Die afrikanischen Gattungen der Phalangiinae, nebst Katalog aller afrikaniechen Arten der Familie. Anim, ZOool:;, Warszawa, 38 C1): 1-79. FAO OK AOKK OK ¢ ~~ > * cthAl te6 @eeee — 7 > i= (Oe ivem ob hegnusza nas Serket (1990) vol.2¢1): 14-19. Key to Scorpion Families (Arachnida : Scorpionida) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41,El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo. Introduction This key is prepared to help the student of arachnology to identify his scorpion samples to family rank. It is based mainly upon the synopses of Francke (1982) and the phylogenetic reappraisal of Lamoral (1980). Trichobothriotaxy is included according to Vachon (1973). Separation of Ischnuridae from Scorpionidae is after Lourenc¢co (1989). Dates of names of families and names of type genera are due tO Francke (1985). At the end of the key, another simplified key is included to help in quick field identification. The most differentiat- ing characters are underlined and others are bold typed to facilitate comparisons. Acknowledgments I thank Dr. Bruno Lamoral who approved the manuscript of the key, James C. Cokendolpher and Jean-Claude Ledoux for help in obtaining literature. ted » in ~ vw ava C15) List of Families The families are arranged here within four superfamilies ina system concurs the phylogenetic relationships among the nine known extant families of scorpions. The type genus, number of known genera, approximate number of species, and distribution of each family are eaiso included in this list. Order Scorpionida Superfamily Buthoidea Family Buthidae Simon, 1879 Type Genus: Buthus Leach, 1815 {C 50 genera, about 600 species] Distribution: Worldwide Superfamily Chaeriloidea Family Chaerilidae Pocock, 1893 Type Genus: Chaerilus Simon, 1877 [ 1 genus, about 15 species] Distribution: Oriental Superfamily Scorpionoidea Family Scorpionidae Peters, 1862 Type Genus: Scorpio Linnaeus, 1758 [ 7 genera, about 175 species (Scorpionidae+Ischnuridae)] Distribution: Ethiopian, Palearctic, Oriental, Australian Family Ischnuridae Simon, 1879 Type Genus: Liocheles Sundevall, 1833 { 8 general Distribution: Ethiopian, Oriental, Neotropic, Australian Family Diplocentridae Pocock, 1893 Type Genus: Diplocentrus Peters, 1862 [ 7 genera, about 50 species] Diatribution: Neotropic, Nearctic, Palearctic Superfamily Vaejovoidea Family Vaejovidae Thorell, 1876 Type Genus: Vaejovis Koch, 1836 C 11 genera, about 130 species] Distribution: Nearctic, Oriental Family Iuridae Thorell, 1876 Type Genus: Iurus Thorell, 1876 {[ 5 genera, about 20 species] Distribution: Weotropic, Wearctic,, Palearctic Family Bothriuridae Simon, 1880 Type Genus: Bothriurus Peters, 1862 [ 12 genera, about 80 species] Distribution: Neotropic, Australian Family Chactidae Pocock, 1893 Type Genus: Chactas Gervais, 1844 {C 19 genera, about 80 species] Distribution: Neotropic, Nearctic, Palearctic 7 Re, ee OE Ae AE Ae Ss Ae (16) Key to Scorpion Families Prosoma : Sternum : subtriangular Cheliceral movable finger : distal dorsal tooth : longer than its ventral counterpart ; the ventral edge is smooth Legs : tibial spurs : present pedal spurs : retrolateral and prolateral Trichobothriotaxy : Pedipalpal Femur : 11 (4 internal (rarely 5)1] (Type A) exceptionally 9,10,12,14) Tibia : 13 [none ventral] Hand : 8 (exceptionally 7) Pixed.Finger, + ..:7 Male reproductive system : Paraxial organs : prolonged into a flagellum, with 6 glands (1 cylindrical + 1 oval + 4 anterior accessory glands) Spermatophore : flagelliform (rod-like) pars reflecta : present Female reproductive system : an ovariuterus without diverticula; and 5 pairs of symmetrical transverse anastomoses forming a reticular mesh of : 8 polygons Family BUTHIDAE Prosoma : Sternum : subpentagonal Cheliceral movable finger : distal dorsal tooth : shorter than its ventral counterpart ; the ventral edge iS smooth or serrate Legs : tibial spurs : absent pedal spurs : retrolateral and/or prolateral Trichobothriotaxy : Pedipalpal Femur : 3-9 [1 internal] tibia; 213,.11-3, ventral) Hand : G& +; 16 or more Fixed Finger : >7 Male reproductive system : Paraxial organs : truncated, with 2 anterior accessory glands (or no glands) Spermatophore : lamelliform (or fusiform) pars reflecta : absent Female reproductive system : an ovariuterus with or without diverticula; and 5 pairs of symmetrical transverse anastomoses forming a reticular mesh of : 6 polygons Maxillary lobes(Gnathobases) : expanded into broad lobes anteriorl Trichobothriotaxy : Pedipalpal Femur : 9 [4 dorsal,4 externa ‘Type B) Divide: dt Hand. «i: » G Fixed Finger : 8 (2 dorsal] Male reproductive system: with 2 anterior accessory glands Lamelliform spermatophore : has a single basal flexure; without eversible capsule Family CHAERILIDAE Cle? Maxillary lobes(Gnathobases) : unexpanded Trichobothriotaxy : Pedipalpal Femur : 3 [1 dorsal,1 external] (Type ©) (exceptionally 4) tibial : | oe Hand: « +) hid Fixed Finger : >9 [4 dorsal] Male reproductive system : without accessory glands Legs : Pedal spurs : only prolateral Basitarsal spurs : 1 Median row of spicules/short setae on ventral surface of telotarsus : absent Chelicerae : Movable finger : Subdistal external teeth: 1 Female genital operculum plates : fused Female reproductive system : with numerous lateral diverticula Legs : Pedal spurs : prolateral + retrolateral Basitarsal spurs : 2 Median row of spicules/short setae on ventral surface of telotarsus : present Chelicerae : Movable finger : Subdistal external teeth : 2 (except in Bothriurus & lurus) Female genital operculum plates : unfused Female reproductive system : without lateral diverticula Telson : with a small rounded tubercle (subaculear tooth) under the stinger Tarsi : armed ventrally with two longitudinal rows of spines used for digging Trichobothriotaxy : Pedipalpal Tibia 19 Chela 26 Handback : Orthobothriotaxic Venom colour : reddish *Hook”on distal lamina inner margin of hemispermatophore : absent Family DIPLOCENTRIDAE Telson : without tubercle Tarsi : without longitudinal rows of spines Trichobothriotaxy : Pedipalpal Tibia 19 or more Chela 26 or more Handback : (+)Neobothriotaxic ‘except Pandinus & some species of Opisthophthalmus) Venom colour : opalescent *Hook”on distal lamina inner margin of hemispermatophore : present a= a neoge . 4 tie - ten > he * Pes | ‘é * } (bea, eieit et Seek. f a ‘ ife< 5 | 46 bea: < } 2» apods tw aecevea wirouhaiae Letras bery eat a: * > i fee Li J a4 > SF Ge 7 - e rhe) = = 4 7 = o a hd ® 3 i® ei 7, » a * ’ 7r : i 4 ~ . 7 ' Ap f a a os < — ae | ” ae | 7 _ ; - . : tei 4-49 ants : ‘ oa afi De ~s=8Q, 5 = 7 — 20 - ’ > ¢ - ot i< 1i.C 3 é en (@ | cage (18) Tarsi_ : with rounded latero-apical lobes Poison glands : complex, lobed or semi-lobed Family SCORPIONIDAE Tarsi : without rounded latero-apical lobes Poison glands : simple, smooth or pre-lobed (exceptionally semi-lobed) Family ISCHNURIDAE Prosomal sternum : of 2 small plates (narrow transverse sclerites) Trichobothriotaxy : Pedipalpal Tibia : predominantly Orthobothriotaxic Pamily BOTHRIURIDAE Prosomal sternum : of 1 pentagonal plate Trichobothriotaxy : Pedipalpal Tibia : predominantly (+) Neobothriotaxic Spt deeale Stigmata outline : round Cheliceral fixed finger : Subdistal and median teeth : U-spaced Cheliceral movable finger : Inner and outer distal teeth forming a fork A supraneural lymphatic gland extends : throughout the length of the mesosoma (1) Male reproductive system : Lamelliform spermatophore : has both a basal and a median flexures & lacks an eversible capsule Family CHACTIDAE Stigmata outline : slit-—like to suboval Cheliceral fixed finger : Subdistal and median teeth : V-spaced Cheliceral movable finger : Inner and outer distal teeth aligned longitudinally‘except in lurus? .8 A supraneural lymphatic gland extends : through the anterior one-— half to two-thirds of the mesosoma (1/2 - 2/3) Male reproductive system : Lamelliform spermatophore : has both a basal and a median flexures & an eversible capsule hinged to the median flexure Family VAEJOVIDAE A supraneural lymphatic gland extends : the length of the mesosoma Male reproductive system : Lamelliform spermatophore : has a single basal flexure & lacks an eversible capsule Cheliceral movable finger : ventral edge armed with one large tooth Trichobothriotaxy : Pedipalpal Hand >15 Fixed Finger : 10-12 Family IURIDAE OKO OK KK ee) seetese Siew Ste . fatc ‘ee - 2 eis, «@ c i beds at ston cl. oe 2 .elomte.- Fe li | at +2 2@301 247 G04? 1 a > Bee Old Spgeeesen; § to ato?" F = TAS ficdaatl * ‘ J t ‘ % z a wy ; - 9 = L.st S ¥ ~ / im af - Ts. -— e » : @ 4 — 2 4 all @ ‘ — 43 i Ve jie - ’ =e ar me | (19) Simplified Key to Scorpion Families i. Prosoma : Sternum : subtriangular Family BUTHIDAE -. Prosoma : Sternum : subpentagonal ay 2. Maxillary lobes : expanded into broad lobes anteriorly Pedipalpal Femur : with 9 trichobothria Family CHAERILIDAE -. Maxillary lobes : unexpanded Pedipalpal Femur : with 3 trichobothria ear 3. Legs : Pedal spurs : only prolateral Basitarsal spurs: 1 ae: =. Legs : Pedal spurs : prolateral + retrolateral Basitarsal spurs : 2 nS) 4. Telson : with a small rounded tubercle under the stinger Family DIPLOCENTRIDAE =. Telson : without tubercle 5h Saas ©. Tarsi : with rounded latero-apical lobes Family SCORPIONIDAE -. Tarsi : without rounded latero-apical lobes Family ISCHNURIDAE 6. Prosomal sternum: of 2 small plates Family BOTHRIURIDAE -. Prosomal sternum: of 1 pentagonal plate pl acta 7. Stigmata outline : round Family CHACTIDAE =. otigmata outline : slit-like Family VAEJOVIDAE & Family IURIDAE References Prancke, O.F. 1982 scorpiones. In: S.P.Parker ed., Synopsis and classification of living organisms. 2: 73-75. McGraw-Hill Book Co., Wew York. << 4 1985 Conspectus Genericus Scorpionorum 1758-1982 (Arachnida: Scorpiones) Occas. Pap. Mus. ,Texas Tech Univ. ,No.98, Sepp. camoral,..B.H. 1980 A reappraisal of suprageneric classification of recent scorpions and of their zoogeography. Proc.8th intern.Congr.Arachnol., Vienna 1980, pp.439-444. Lourengo, W.R. 1989 kRétablissement de la famille des Ischnuridae, distincte des Scorpionidae Pocock, 1893, a partir de la sous-famille des Ischnurinae Pocock, 1898. Revue Arachnologique, 8(10): 159-177. Vachon, M. 1973 Etude des caractéres utilisés pour classer les familles et les genres de scorpions (Arachnides). 1. La trichobothriotaxie en arachnologie. Sigles trichobothriaux et types de trichobothriotaxie chez les scorpions. Babi mus.natl.Hiet. nat.,Paris, Se serie, no 140, Zool 104: 857-958. KKK KKK OK KKK AX we : sGiqeuoS (2. Wee es! tilqeie ue . Z ay La l@pre : “uets7S > ae Teenah <> Utne =eGerse + ae _ a S8ats At? is Sagal 2 Lf cc rcesosys CC tues 2 lagi * Peas ai : enol ¥ IT) iWoetl ., f ' : cae lagt ? - —- ee: BiG ° : labs@ We } Ph ad isaé . = ' a [abed | Tetleen@ Jz Tir -V@O : -4 0 “a 7 2eanokg T4335 vy wd , - ys =—s7eg ioe ~ 2" sae uM gel. - Hz g. £ Eve; : Mi 16! 22162 eeb 4 Serket (1990) vol.2¢1): 20-27. Key to Solpugid Families (Arachnida : Solpugida) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Mantegqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Caira. Introduction Tite key 16 prepared. to help the student.of arachnology to identify his solpugid samples to family rank. It is based mainly upon the synopses of Muma (1982) except in two aspects : 1) The synonymy of Amacataidae Muma,1971 = Daesiidae Roewer,1934 [Proposed by Maury, 1980] & 2) The elevation of Mummuciidae to be a separate family (previously known as a subfamily of Ammotrechidae) (Maury, 1984]. Number of known genera, approximate number of species, and distribution of each family are included in this diagnostic key. All the numbers of genera and species are according to Muma (1982) except Daeésiidae, Ammotrechidae and Mummuciidae. At the end of the key, another simplified key is included to help in quick field identification. The most differentiating charac- ters are bold typed to facilitate comparisons. Acknowledgment I thank Dr. Emilio Maury who approved the manuscript of the key. His notes and his cooperation are greatly appreciated. I thank him too for help in obtaining literature necessary to this work. — oe ei «igi ot ht . ng ae |) > MRS edoe th 1 1608 x a - > i ez .0 Dae ad? ' Jusmace! a ta? - iy eos ay fissa og a wah « chee e Leen. tol 2atauoob eke bas « Ts a § Treiarii satelagao. ; aa Ga) Key to Solpugid Families 1. Anus : ventrally located Family RHAGODIDAE Heavy-bodied; short-legged; small to large (10-60 mm) Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-1 Leg 1: tarsi : with a pretarsus + 2 claws metatarsi : with a dense ventral clothing of short spinelike setae Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially immovable; composed of 2 flattened, curled, setae that forma nearly complete, Slightly curved, truncate, hornlike tube on the mesial surface Female genital opercula : not differentiated from other abdominal sternites and not specifically variable Distribution : northeastern Africa, southwestern Asia, and Near East C26 genera, 91 species] -. Anus : terminally located Sisters 2. Tarsal segmentation : 1-4-4-(6—-7) Family SOLPUGIDAE Long-legged; small to large (8-60 mm) Leg 1: tarsi : without claws Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially immovable; mesodorsal to dorsal, whiplike structure separated from the fixed cheliceral finger by a suture Female genital opercula : indistinctly differentiated from other abdominal sternites, and although they are some-— times variable from one genus to another, they are not specifically so Distribution : predominantly in Africa [23 genera, »>200 species] =. lTareal segmentation : 1-1-1-1 to 1-2-2-4 con 3 3. Tarsal segmentation : 1-2-2-(2-4) ee | -. Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-(1-4) sa 4. Tarsal claws of legs 2 to 4 : setaceous Family GALEODIDAE Long-legged; small to large (12-70 mm) Tarsal segmentation : 1-2-2-3 Leg 1: tarsi : without claws or with 1 or 2 claws CCOnt . > io (22) Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially movable; a single, capitate (terminally enlarged) seta located on the mesial surface Female genital opercula : not differentiated from other abdominal sternites and not specifically variable Distribution : northern Africa, and Asia C4 genera, 180 species] Galeodopsis 3 spp. Paragaleodes 6 spp. Othoes 26 spp. Galeodes 145 spp.: 3 subgenera : Galeodenna 2 spp. Galeodellus 52 spp. Galeodes 91 spp. -. Tarsal claws of legs 2 to 4: smooth 2220 5. Leg 1: tarsi : with a pretarsus + 2 claws Family CEROMIDAE Long-legged; small to moderate-sized (8-18 mm) Tarsal segmentation : 1-2-2-2 Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially movable; membranous to whiplike, located on the mesial surface and usually associated with one or more enlarged setae (Toreus lacks a typical flagellum) Female genital opercula : differentiated from other abdominal sternites and are specifically variable Distribution : only southern Africa [3 genera, 19 species] Toreus 1 sp. Ceromella 3 spp. Ceroma 15 spp. -. Leg 1: tarsi : without claws Female genital opercula : not differentiated from other abdominal sternites and not specifically variable iar sal segmentations? 1=1=1=1 to 1-2-2-4 oe 6. Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially movable, ovate to irregular membranous structure attached to the mesial surface by a disk Propeltidium : exterior lobes : fused Family DAESIIDAE Long-legged; tiny to moderate-sized (6-23 mm) Distribution : Africa, southern Europe, Near East, and South America (7 subfamilies, 34 genera, 182 species] -. Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially immovable; essentially oval, membranous structure attached to the mesial surface by a disk Propeltidium : exterior lobes : free to completely fused ae ee ae i>! ; i va : 7, ™~s eS *¥ erke - 4 ig alt lavealleads 7 ee ne) ee es oh eJariqas sstlwwe [eiagy +7 SN eE2 1S “Fee Pisoueqo istigng of [Or Sa8 Q@Ofis «ot lan imobta 2 sSiv@h S404 * 50 mol tud ie feeionge O48 oes) af a) oboe ia ec ; »oOn . og age 7 , seodgt ey aAate ¢ es os neice taal D ss ~ =e | = ‘7 “a oat : -5¢.-_iteld - “wee ieejar © & @ a 7 oT) bd « isud i: -7e8e2@ Tie aa &y aue Tet ‘emo 2D -— gegeoved As é 1. § H {erzadt 5 ? teqe (eviuen ag rte ea mobs ey ‘* negtpem) e “ ‘nell Lfeweo2T ia © ‘ OVJ* evueasa 4 iiotee 1 gaulbha 9 Set “aac - 3 P Si judg iss “ve ® cal /. f ’ (Sar oar <4, _ 5 *! | tae tfonetie 0 awit: ciiqtze , 7O''omel) Leresahieda re tm otf ot bed, oo Soy aed * el CL oF sfc? Saree 4 autbttin ! 23> 7. Male cheliceral flagellum : consists of an oval concave membrane, opened towards the middle of its whole length Pedipalps : with pairs of lateroventral spines Family AMMOTRECHIDAE Male sternites with or without ctenidia; if present, situated in two paramedian areas on ist or ist & 2nd spiracle sternites Cheliceral movable finger with or without tooth BI Short-legged to long-legged; tiny to moderate-sized (5-22 mm) Distribution : South America, Central America, southern North America and the adjacent Western Hemisphere islands [ Nearctic] [5 subfamilies, 22 genera, 72 species] Mortolinae le, 1lsp. Nothopuginae ig. *2Spp. Oltacolinae lg, S3spp. Saronominae 7g, lespp. Ammotrechinae 12g, 54spp. —. Male cheliceral flagellum : consists of an ovoid vesicule, witha small anterior aperture Pedipalps : without lateroventral pairs of spines Family MUMMUCIIDAE Male sternites (less evident in the female) with ctenidia situated on the posterior edge of end postspiracle sternite Cheliceral movable finger without tooth Bl Tiny to moderate-sized (5-20 mm) Distribution : South America C12 genera, 21 species] 8. Leg 1: tarsi : without claws ...9 =, Leg 1 : tarsi :“with 1 or 2 claws soe le 9. Leg 4 : without claws Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-1 Family HEXISOPODIDAE Heavy-bodied; short-legged; small to large (10-35 mm) Propeltidium : exterior lobes : free to partly fused Legs 2-4 : strongly fossorial and modified for digging Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially movable; mesially located, coiled, whiplike structure (The species that lack a flagellum have dorsal dentate processes on the fixed cheliceral finger.) Female genital opercula : not differentiated from other abdominal sternites and not specifically variable Distribution : only in southern Africa [4 genera, 24 species] Siloanea 2spp. Mossamedessa 2spp. Chelypus 9spp. Hexisopus 1lispp. a an SEPP an ovaodpDe bLevo «¢ ‘Tact alg : Seabee far: BATIMISRTISES 2 6 ie : ons ei':5iF %*oea07 7 allLinspe oe oe l . 798 . € ' ES = = (yar*. a cel , Py att Tost ? iw As (= te Ly ” wh - , g +. 'Qagy CY Mithiey 2? ,aelis a ‘rm =P! . ae“ llotag 19 J sstlpuqade $72 ae? loc 2. ; On LBOUOT. Te 5 4c. ven icone jot ane i cg item * iopelt fewest ia S310 7% ‘olsen Stee Pe i fi2es ' Seta gs See of i: | acl izcvease ‘ > 3 of Tie, 2c bev en: tz 7 > . "i> a iGeats I 7 ; 4: | veer Late kh Saas = : ,a%e>ta oF Ler. =| Lae wnt he + Peas © whic Swod@g ; ok '~i 9 dt? eos , 5 | . ee a ae 7 (HAs on end yy i rei [itso | mol} Sega 1 S Orb ; mm 1 around aS hb ; [Pw ieee i > aBe LF 1esiiadsS ole bce $ 5 —_ <_ Ses ated a ib muLl@eet? Sehr oa! ~sizena #edT2> 2 *has2 S507 | ay Y * - é : . P i, Stan toe sievcteos Llatines efamaee . : ; , 7 oad a= “o> an * laenigobds’ “a S3i"TA petite: ci view ; nokage Pee , *siceyw @2 ses eee 2 - rs 10. a1. (24) Leg 4 : with claws Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-(1-4) ei el Small to large (7-41 mm) Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-(1-3) Male cheliceral flagellum : of one or more setae Parece he § Tiny to moderate-sized (5-23 mm Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-(1-4) Male cheliceral flagellum : membranous 2226 Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-(1-3) Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially immovable; composed of one or more modified setae on the mesial surface, usually hidden by associated setae Female genital opercula : differentiated from other abdominal sternites and specifically variable Family EREMOBATIDAE Short-legged; heavy-bodied or long-legged; slender-bodied; small to large (8.5-41 mm Legs 2,3 : tarsi : with a dorsal spinelike seta above claws Distribution : southern North America, Central America [Nearctic] (7 genera, 119 species] Eremothera 1.sp. Horribates 1 sp. Chanbria 4 spp. Eremorhax 16 spp. Hemerotrecha 24 spp. Eremochelis 25 spp. Eremobates 48 spp. Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-—(1-2) Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially immovable; composed of 1-5 elongated or enlarged plumose setae that may be situated in a bundle and associated with other plumose setae on the mesial surface Female genital opercula : not differentiated from other abdominal sternites and not specifically variable Family MELANOBLOSSI DAE Long-legged; small to moderate-sized (7-30 mm) Distribution : southeastern Asia and South Africa C Palearctic] C8 genera, 18 species] Daesiella 1 Sp. Dinorhax 1 sp. Microblossia 1 sp. Trichotoma 1 sp. Unguiblossia 1 sp. Lawrencega 4 spp. Melanoblossia 4 spp. Lipophaga 5 spp. (eg) 4 evalin ae ohaz I Jaz 7 x e10>it «¢ ‘) 1s hoe oO es | awte ‘eo -3iieodea as i208 [ 1a L at Lawes a io boteygag he ae iiaud «a iclteom pi titeeq ef o' 2tiataia "Aes -good-se 77 t¥el¢d ‘soem 63 i‘ereend A= ak 562 2c.catte uno eodoakas Jtvpal &“2ewe wel dJhoalem a% sigaqtJd (25> Small to moderate-sized (8-26 mm); long-legged Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-1 Female genital opercula : differentiated from other abdominal sternites and specifically variable » 13 Small to large (7-41 mm); short to long-legged Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-(1-3) Female genital opercula : differentiated or not ~11 Chelicerae : multidentate Propeltidium : exterior lobes : posteriorly fused Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially immovable; fanlike to coiled, whiplike seta located on the mesial surface, with associated modified setae and a dorsal cheliceral horn Family KARSCHIIDAE (8-20 mm) Distribution : Asia and Near East to southeastern Europe and northwestern Africa [5 genera, 41 species] Barrus 1 sp. Rhinippus @2 spp. Barrella 4 spp. Eusimonia 13 spp. Karschia 21 spp. Chelicerae : not multidentate Propeltidium : exterior lobes : free Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially immovable; dorsal, more or less membranous process associated with one or more strongly modified setae Family GYLIPPIDAE (11-26 mm) Distribution : central Asia to Near East C5 genera, 14 species] Acanthogylippus 1 sp. Hemigylippus 1 sp. Gylippus 3 spp. Anoplogylippus 4 spp. Paragylippus 5 spp. 2K KKK OK KKK OK KOK OK OK KOK “y (26) Simplified Key to Solpugid Families Anus : ventrally located Family RHAGODIDAE Anus : terminally located fae Tareal segmentation : 1-4-4-(6-7) Family SOLPUGIDAE Tarsal segmentation : 1-2-2- (2-4) oe Tarsal segmentation Pai C1 =4) Naar Tarsal claws of legs 2 to 4: setaceous Family GALEODIDAE Tarsal claws of legs 2 to 4: smooth ee Leg 1 : tarsi : with a pretarsus + 2 claws Family CEROMIDAE Bee 1: tarsi : without claws StS Male cheliceral flagellum : paraxially movable Propeltidium : exterior lobes : fused Distribution : mainly Palearctic Family DAESIIDAE Male cheliceral flagellum: paraxially immovable Propeltidium : exterior lobes : free to completely fused Proersaburion : Only Nearctic Ara 8 Pedipalps: with pairs of lateroventral spines Family AMMOTRECHIDAE Pedipalps: without lateroventral spines Family MUMMUCIIDAE Leg 1: tarsi : without claws ee) Leg 1: tarsi : with 1 or 2 claws ere uae Leg 4 : without claws Family HEXISOPODIDAE Leg 4 : with claws rea) Small to large (7-41 mm) Male cheliceral flagellum : of one or more setae 1 IO Tiny to moderate-sized (5-23 mm) Male cheliceral flagellum : membranous Dede) tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1- (1-3) Male cheliceral flagellum : composed of one or more modified setae Female genital opercula : differentiated from other abdominal sternites and specifically variable biscetputton : Nearctic Family EREMOBATIDAE Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-(1-2) Male cheliceral flagellum : composed of 1-5 enlarged plumose setae Female genital opercula : not differentiated Piseribution : Palearctic Family MELANOBLOSSIDAE i | | a Di | rw oe Lege it [le Jaa9 {! _@énliaeF i tS os TT ee fe ey > awaloyl =i 84 & i 2% otledo mim \U1 DLs Legags t *p@ia tn ieve a °. Ptoudlssare Jenee Jagge : ‘teak | eAi> oi eiy ‘Coy Sleety trod 7m a 2 Cav 2 11. Small to moderate-sized (8-26 mm); long-legged Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-1 Female genital opercula : differentiated from other abdominal sternites and specifically variable ee he =. Small to large (7-41 mm); short to long-legged Tarsal segmentation : 1-1-1-(1-3) Female genital opercula : differentiated or not zat OQ 12. Chelicerae : multidentate Family KARSCHIIDAE -. Chelicerae : not multidentate Family GYLIPPIDAE OOOO KKK References Maury, E.A. 1980 Presencia de la familia Daesiidae en América del Sur con la descripcidén de un nuevo género (Solifugae). Jearechbniol., 8¢1): 59-67. a : 1984 Las Familias de Solifugos Americanos y su distribucion geografica (Arachnida, Solifugae). Physis, Secc.C, 42¢103): 73-80. Muma, M.H. 1982 SO0lpugida. In: S.P.Parker ed., Synopsis and classification of living organisms. 2: 102-104, pls.99-100. McGraw-Hil Book Co., New York OKO KKK ae I SERKET yer VOLUME 2. CAIRO - EGYPT PART 2 1990 SERKET Volume 2 Par tia October, 1990 Cairo , Egypt Contents Page Bibliography of Pseudoscorpionida 1980-1989. 283 Hisham K. E1l-Hennawy Subscription for volume 2 US $ 20.00 ‘personal rate)? Us $30.00 Cinstitutional rate) Back issues Venume= i) (parts 1,2,3,4-5):°US $°25.00 « US> S357 00°11 rs) Correspondence concerning subscription, back issues, publication, etc. should be addressed to the editor. The editor: Hisham K. E1l-Hennawy 41, El-Manteqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt. KKK KK KKK KX 0, oe Se SS PSERBO!CF& @ 4 Ce oe | ane atu.he eq a 0+) sewnee® (ene ae i nagegih'y ac*cae-if am erloa@niiwk Sarket ClO9O) vol.2<2): 28-61. Bibliography of Pseudoscorpionida 1980-1989 Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Mantega El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo, Egypt. Introduction In September 1980, Schawaller’s "Bibliographie der rezenten und fossilen Pseudoscorpionidea 1890-1979 (Arachnida)” appeared to extend the bibliographies of Beier in his great works (especially : "Pseudo- ecorpionidea I & II.” Das Tierreich, 57,58. 1932) to reach the end of 1979. That bibliography was, and still, of great importance to any arachnologist who studies pseudoscorpions. Therefore, I prepared this short bibliography to cover the last ten years after Schawaller’s bibliography. This list includes 403 papers published between 1980 and 1989 with the exception of a few papers published in 1979 and 1990, and 26 papers in press "sous presse”. This work depends mainly on the C.I.D.A.'s "Liste des Travaux Arachnologiques” (1980-1990), the Entomology Abstracts (1980-19386), and the publications of the British Arachnological Society, American Arachnolcgical Society and Revue Arachnologique until the mid of 1990. The titles are arranged here alphabetically by the author name (and chronologically within this arrangement). Key words are bold typed to facilitate looking for papers of a special topic. Acknowledgments I thank all friends and colleagues who helped me in preparing this bibliography. My special thanks are to : Prof.Dr. B.P.M. Curéié (Beograd), Dr. J. Heurtault (Paris), Dr. V. Mahnert (Geneve), and Dr. W. Schawaller (Stuttgart) for their corrections, amendments, advices, and for their precious papers. (we! eb lenigrenmoiutaws to eiqevpol tate : ‘agetie- {8 .2-medp lv 73 »Ca-f2 epétoa?-Ia ts ‘c7es ,~aitad ,etiagot i ef c » ‘vel ij owe = ‘Lo “ecm e i. 8 a * ian >< om & siet 35 es - -—>t » > Z & , tz w : res bee Sew voce tac idid =< : e4s@or z : ‘e ofw Jae . aif Yevo® o% qe ted hd . c eo. eas ruht 3 t “hl or et @ ic Roizge am 7 + @y ba" veo tt x 2 eTsk S30 y¢ vil “peu ef3 to ato) ¢enpeeen ; suvek bea ytelase y ® - Ta ’ ‘ e,2n ie #26 aelgigg 7 s ai itive v2 ens pot ac ¢ son! atasc {i inesgube [woud od rae eevugaee.i & e athasrat iia Se can e726 = LAS iad Sei a ~ 2 venny a « hay ‘f = .Aeix2e9 3 a? yuan. ot ,MTis-ev1ss -P2, 131. , Mahnert, V. 1985 On the natural history and ecology of Pseudoscorpiones (Arachnida) from an Amazonian blackwater inundation forest. Amazoniana, 9(3): 297-314. , Mahnert, V:, de Morais, J.W., Rodrigues, J.M.G. 1988 Adaptation of an Amazonian pseudoscorpion (Arachnida) from dryland forests to inundation forests. Pealoey, “69K1): 267-291. Almquist, S. 1982 Spiders, harvestmen and pseudoscorpions in spruce plantations in South Scania, Sweden (Arachnida>?. Satetiaskrs, 1087°97=105. Andersen, M. 1987 Lamprochernes nodosus (Schranck, 1761) found in Denmark (Pseudoscorpiones). Pre /Medd; -55¢1): 238=25. In Danish) 1988 The pseudoscorpion Anthrenochernes stellae refound in Denmark. Ent. Medd., 56(3): 125-126. [In Danish] Anonymous 1987 Olpium (Koch) 1873, Arachnida. Obisium pallipes Lucas, 1846 designated as type species interpretation of the nominal species Olpium kochi Simon, 1881. Bual.Zool+Womenci., 44¢(1): 53-54. 1989 Chelifer Geoffroy, 1762 (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida)? conserved. BublyZootl: Naemenely, 46¢€2): 1438-144. B Bawa, PBr RR. ° Werner, G-. 1988a Mitochondrial changes in spermatogenesis of the pseudoscorpion Diplotemnus sp. J7ULtrastructe? Mol Struct. Res. , 98 (89! 281-293. ;arme 1988b Cyst and flagellar sheath formation in Diplotemmus sp. spermiogenesis. Ip ULEPastruct? Malv7Struet: Res. ,-101:°51-61. Beier, M. 1980 Pseudoscorpionida. Ausbeute von den Andaman-Inseln. Boll. Mus.civ.Stor.nat.Verona, 7: 293-295. 1982 Zoological results of the British speleological expedition to Papua Wew Guinea 1975. IX. Pseudoscorpionidea. Reta zool.bulg., 19: 43-45. ilies ieoteo denon aes atiogoséran tc Ror Tey eta Faas meni ts Wgealecs uae wiebak et” lewwtan on ne ‘o°oatéid Beietessd ce ast (nb ad it-"ee- rife eaele . ses) (bof ,.V 4 ,ebeto® eb ..v (0 £14 =ra: | Vahl. one nat Siw dh ne to vO efmesy) 86iséheve!? of atases? Pee-TSS +f 5108 iv s80L .& eroiqttegeahiipes Sac snc cesvaed. | bliadeets! @ebewe , «laese A3oge POl-"O BOL . (heb Sel Ka S eg'-fe i = “ s e ws ‘i é wer _ --¢ aT - - © saw a ée ‘ © + = , Ss 69g i = it’ is = g sat sowves..tan souxsmeees éssel —— teni1os Atasde 1filegaid naa eos igh, seb gee efaphoasrs ao. roiquocpals : “+ Y ,efo vey 340 4072 vio apne sohge Segeiw ~ si5 to ativest faesins he sada ae= ti *°O! atateO wek aug ae Pe-ts (G1 , giod. foom ae (30) Beneazes, E£.M., Malcolm, D.R. 1982 Pseudoscorpions of the family Chernetidae newly identified from Oregon (Pseudoscorpionida, Cheliferoidea)?. je eaachnols. “10: C2): SF—109'. Bitss?; =r, Lippald, K. 1987 Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones) aus dem Hakelwald im Nordharzvorland. Hereynia; NoFY 24€1): 42-47. ewoaeher, P, 1989 Bibliographie zur Spinnentierfauna (Arachnida : Araneae, Opiliones, Pseudoscorpiones) der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik. Lb Nachtrag. Bereyata,y*N.F> 26 ¢2)?F "182-189. Boghean, V. sous presse Sur un pseudoscorpion cavernicole nouveau, Chthonius CC.) monicae n.sp. (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiocnidea. Chthoniidae>?. Miscellanea. Inst.Speol.”"Emile RacovitzZa”. BeLokan ye Vv. I. 1984 Order False-scorpions/ Pseudoscorpiones. In: Animal world of Moldavia. Bryozoa, Mollusca, Arthropoda. Kishinev,”Stiinsa”’: 203-204. Brach = Vi: 1979 Species diversity and distributional relationships of pseudoscorpions from slash pine (Pinus elliottii Eng.) in Florida (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida). Bielesolth. Calit, Acad. Sci., 78Cl): S2=39. Braun, -M;,;°Beek;,~ L: 1986 Zur Biologie eines Buchenwaldbodens. 9.Die Pseudoskorpione. Carolinea, 44: 139-148. Callatnat > °C: 1979a Notulae Chernetologicae I. Note preliminari sugli pseudoscorpioni della Sardegna: Roncus dallaii, nuova specie della Sardegna meridionale Redia, 62: 111-119. 1979b Notulae Chernetologicae II. Osservazioni su alcuni pseudoscorpioni delle Isole Eolie. Readta, 62: 129-145. 1979c Notulae Chernetologicae III. Gli pseudoscorpioni della farma (Arachnida). Redia, 62: 339-354. sous presse Notulae Chernetologicae IV. Considerazioni sugli pseudoscorpioni dell’altopiano del Cansiglio. Animalia. 1981a Notulae Chernetologicae V. 11 sottogenere Ephippiochthonius in Corsica (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae>). Anny Mus vciv. Stor. Nat.Genova, 83: 307-323. Bal co. tas a} | "és i" ~ mt #107? @9ereq Trooeclsres4 Pence eo] te" 7 seoy bi Segre GS) ts: er ‘ 2 ge Awan LE 6 ecco boat ovesnd? nes ‘qa tHE (yo neaky 2G 4) oe eo rik a . ~ ee i é Pahl as tiijewead d e 2. w bee) easy ea ee ebinet saseeeeen = ae : aaa ba “a gersidgond” 2 ime 48 coma7y s008 al q% - Shira ° i ent ea 1. ~enl eee. eo G ~w24—-6e8 a5 poyve S-2i{ ‘se veel ri ] es - — ra es Ian . eitgmetirs, °h sino - »5(O2ee0d5 ad 2 ee s@rotents - fe aii So 7) f jac lotengnada- ‘ebliadaegat, d38-GER $6 2? anim egtmd> “oc e& #5 & ig ~ : a © igo stented? salpiae a : « & —_ & S287%4) ep laneae ), 2@8 , 19088. 4 be: (31) 1981b Notulae Chernetologicae VI. Una nueva specie di Weobisiidae delle Alpi Apune (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida). Rragmyuentoamoal.,., 16: Gal7. 1981le Notulae Chernetologicae VII. Un nuovo Chthonius dell’ Italia Settentrionale (Pseudoscorpionida, Arachnida). Redia,g. 63: ,.203 7214. 1981d Notulae Chernetologicae VIII. Neoccitanobisium ligusticum n.gen., n.sp., della Liguria Occidentale (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae). Anne Mis. Civ, st. Nat.Genova, 83: 523-538. 1982a Etude comparative de la membrane pleurale des pseudoscorpions au microscope électronique 4 balayage. ALiL Soc. tosc.Se.nat.Mem.,.B, 88, suppl. : 16-26. 1982b L’ultrastruttura dell’occhio di WNeobisium muscorum Leach (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae). Regia, 64; 217-228. 1984 Notulae Chernetologicae 16. Contributo alla conoscenza degli pseudoscorpioni d’Algeria (Arachnida). epamatiang 10 Cl-3) 2. 2li-235. 1985a Notulae Chernetologicae 17. Osservazioni su alcune specie di Chthonius del sottogenere Ephippiochthonius Beier (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). Amin Miso lvoe FOG. Dac. Giacomo Doria, 85; 125-159. 1985b Speleobiologia della Somalia. Cryptocheiridium somalicum n.sp. (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida) delle grotte di Mugdile e Showli Berdi. Ment7, 2001. Jtal,, Suppl. 20¢10): 181-189. 1986a Mesochelifer insignis, une nouvelle espéce de 1'Algérie septentrionale (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida, Cheliferidae). rar JAraecnnoal.. 0 (1): 18. 1986b Notulae Chernetologicae 14. Ricerche sulla fauna Appenninica. 148. Osservazioni su alcune specie italiane del genere Acanthocreagris Mahnert. boll, Mus, civ. stor,.nact, Verona, 11: 349-377. 1986c Notulae Chernetologicae 15. Appunti su alcune specie italiane della famiglia Chernetidae Menge CArachn., Pseudoscorp.?. Bol i. Mus. civ. Stor ..mat.Vverona, 11: 379-401. 1986d Notulae Chernetologicae 19. Pseudoscorpioni dell’Italia settentrionale nel Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Verona CArachnida). Boll. Mus.civy. Stor.nat. Verona, 12: 229-255. exbiretitinet 1:5 ¢ onxedd.s lcm? t aoe ~2alY aac: g ei vcebtTacw spol orennete 17° i — i. _ Sey . - _ a = qe avreue Av east nigae2eGh hlacnpew) ~Ti-@ 16s ry (Bebdinatdced , shiao ke > »€2 (evcnel sek 22.055 a) isvuly ane ei be evlseg ager ci eg erpitortosié ere gua ,48 ,@_, met seo .ch.cae “ Fdcontl ib etdage'!iet sacuevue 'Soel ,4bl ealeq icseckuss4 € <6-Tlm. 186 | B.A pisemié ‘#2 igqiec savemiel ti we safe er aed oats fon | wishoob~qildgs sIenescy foe att inoa elinwee wo Dal. ar impzcoy yz.) elieag= s#i.4¢ ats : scigaemedives? .abinz iby ‘< &4 = 3H ni #icaieat Cc hemi -jcel14! slagps32a8 aa amw>! T ‘nnd Sav s1nctsek af aito*ta | oh; "ao7%e wis, va ‘owael i etc! 90 lates vedo . ae © me) on aft: i taciv:ad. ailialze} ei Sim@GE- 47) ael.16) ‘a .%D%e . vis oe tiene : Cl wa: ‘OLD PaTeee as fuse : 5 4 Ves pd e Al = ~ ). In: Diversity and dynamics of North American insect and arachnid fauna. Eoretwe. 1). 1, layLlor, W.K. 1987 eacorpion, Pseudoscorpion and Opilionid faunas in three central Florida plant communities. Bior tad ‘Ser... 2Otsy: 162=—167 . ee dk 4 a, ee le 3-1 oeF ‘eiaaolhiiat af = e =£ [ ernie anode es 24,1 i poe - o *» : 7 & sectgols nieces aa 4S sam! go! ot entent enter et ibe ent ,e8ete’ .2a0 .50928 Ote - $ een rgolozsaq ws? onl entetkcetiet ible mols O > tends | , fordsatd ver Bt f a taf. ) stieg telad aot Lana r - : & 25 = ‘s C33) Curéié, B.P.M. 1979a The genus Pararoncus Chamberlin, 1938 (Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae) in Japan. Bull.Mus.Hist.nat., Belgrade, 34B : 169-180. 1979b On some changes in the late postembryogenesis of the pseudoscorpion Ditha proxima (Beier, 1951). Bull.Mus.Hist.nat., Belgrade, 34B : 191-200. 1979¢ Growth and pedal tactile setae in pseudoscorpions. Built. Mus. Hist.nat., Belgrade, 34B : 223-229. 1980a Biospeleolozki izsledvaniya v Iztocna Srbiya. Most, Nis; 59/760: 85-89. CIn Bulgarian] 1980b A new species of cave-dwelling pseudoscorpion from Serbia (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpiones : Neobisiidae). Senckenbergiana biol., 60(3-4): 249-254. 1980c The genus Neobisium Chamberlin, 1930 (Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida): postembryonic development and taxonomy of subgenera. (Abstract) C.R.8 Congr.intern.Arachnol., Vienna : 465. 1980d Pseudoscorpions from Nepal. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. _.Belerade, S5B : 77-101. 1980e Accidental and teratological changes in the family Neobisiidae (Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida). Biel Be ameachnodl. SOCes,. Gh): GO=— 15). 198la New cave-dwelling pseudoscorpions from Serbia. Baill, 75 Acad. serbe,..cot. arte.., Cl: sci.nat. math. , Belgrade, 21: 105-114. 1981b Biospeleolska obelezja Istocne Srbije. Zborn, rad. VIII Jugosl.speleol.kongr., Borsko Jezero 1980 : 119-124. 1981c A revision of some Worth American pseudoscorpions (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones). Bull. Mus. Hist.nat., Belgrade, 36B : 101-107. 1982a Postembryonic development in the WNeobisiidae (Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida). Monogr.Acad.serbe sci.arts, Belgrade, DXLV,Dept.sci.,56: 1-90. 1982b Americocreagris, a new genus of pseudoscorpions from the United States. Pele ene seer eel eed war Gees, 1CDrRecl.math.nat., Sci.nat., Belgrade, 22: 47-50. _ at oniae aittoas ishbeq hae. i bt afct «é¢l=edaadD st ahs a sateen anit aie setpRict , fan 2a 1 au + ciigeteag efai ps7 ai e265 i. eal teids! se keoy ado. ne er bs ,Shetq. «6 ,-%a8 ae r sé ,ebertplte? ..5an. lett aul. rt ay? cavbheatatt inxcfost j €A-BO .06\0¢C 85 : niileeb-eves to esloscg wh 7 i 4 4 -4 ao Du ee7 8 ebia ; STA, -~€) , sce ereigisdamiod ap it eto aici c¢ jo¢ 22th eve. Tipe ona legjnebisons y , oe be ms Ut » =) =) st) sonn8 1.5508 | ate. . Tewb-@F76o ot é BOA ay. (us S ,sbe iiset™ , sak > «pf Doaw Cane be aoa A ¢ ; mm 3 e670 [79> [22 orees #ebt 26 6 REY StE-iGE 6h) | wee, romeeeinl 7G Qe tae tcc [2 eof S2@ | ne) oad > feabtie:« — = . oven iosogecbi jie TAPWGaT $2 . sede sbihante®: e (35) 1986a On the origin and biogeography of some pseudoscorpions of the Balkan Peninsula. Proc. 3rd int.Congr.Zoogeogr.Ecol.Greece and adj. Reg., Beet. Gallo—-Hellenica, i2: 85-92. 1986b On the taxonomy and biogeography of Microcreagris-related genera in Eurasia (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones). GC Robe Coll.Burop. Arachnol., Mem.Soc.r.belge Ent. ,33: 75-79. 1986c Chthonius (C.) stevanovici (Chthoniidae, Pseudoscorpiones), a new pseudoscorpion species from East Serbia. Rec. rapp.Com. karst speleol., II, Ed.spec., Acad.Serbe sci.arte, DLXVIII, Presidence, 3: 141-154. 1986d Taxonomy and geographic distribution of some Microcreagris- related genera (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones). Actas X Congr.Int.Arachnol.Jaca, Espana, 1: 321-326. 1987 Insulocreagris, a new genus of pseudoscorpions from the Balkan Peninsula (Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae). Reva At achnoL. gat lta 47-57 . 1988a On the taxonomic status of Chthonius caecus iugoslavicus Curéié, 1972 (Chthoniidae, Pseudoscorpiones). Fragm. Baleanica, Skopje, 14: 1-10. 1988b Les pseudoscorpions cavernicoles de la Yougoslavie développement historique et implications biogéographiques. key. Arachnol., 764)9:.163-174. 1988c Cave-dwelling pseudoscorpions of the Dinaric Karst. Bead. Soi,Art..Sloc., Cia 1V,.Hist.Nat., Opera, 26, Pnat. Biol, Joannisc. hadzdi,.. 84,.1-192. 1988d On the origin and evolution of some cave pseudoscorpions of the Dinaric and Carpatho-Balkanic Karst. Rec. rapp. Com. karst spéléol., as ge Ed. spéc., Acad.Serbe sci.arts, Belgrade, 3: 167-177. 1988e Edaphism and cave pseudoscorpions. Rec. rapp.Com. karst spéléol., III, Ed.spéc., Acad.Serbe sci.arts, Belgrade, 3: 179-185. 1988f Some remarks on the evolution of Dinaric cave pseudoscorpions. XI Coll.Europ.Arachnol., Berlin 1988, Lechn,Univ, berlin, Doky ,-38: 287-293. 1989a Segmental anomalies in some European Neobisiidae (Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida). Part Il. Acta Arachnologica, 372): .77-87. ‘c exciqicopeciiess seor th vege TgoEge tc bee c | ee Fars d= ‘enk 4 ¢ €O-f6 :fi ,aslbuslé ha » ime ) izolk to vite tQae er Sc Sea vRc : , el .enbl Retdoed? aes ot sal . daidoaets gqowd.f — couse) Lebyormepte (-D) ga samme r- el =o) eol=pen aGiqsvocect 7 oe b j ceingr terag nS, +p “ > oniabtest2- 1 1LIVEAd sel ra s77e@ih si cee. teusg See ac wre ,.ee6ijie oe) a 7en8 j Fond neiA . dn Bhan i ig nea “be @ ma : eri tei- |. th Dp, veniaas : ‘2 b 5)* , Joqgdsas s”ujsasa2 2 (C0 RRKG ‘a ia a2 & aval @o* t i .* aoae ay ineoled ~ ore me ano laTe ecbumeiat si aw thlrioveia soem agge ° , fosdoaie = L) oe poll ilewm ra , 2.174) 0% ede k Ae eingsol .lotd, ey a '@ Oc aipiae 043 >| fing ta ~if ofsaakd ed e true nos Goat ae ’ alvaglas #6108 -Ba = P20 eveo S658) a8 sists, J27at woo. shatgisG® ,aizve,loa of wVvez tteaig 3 ef) Ve 24 SG et ise 02 aitnaG oideeths .aoaul ad £GS~-tae + él voc SLited vlial @aee 4nr i “wages «6ceoe 6fillantionoaa. fae? «a 28S ‘Sblados7A -,290ef@4 . “tes sVaeT? Sve asi golondeeeae 1989b Segmental anomalies in some European Weobisiidae (Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida). Part II. Acta Arachnologica, 381): 1-10. 1989c Further revision of some Worth American false scorpions originally assigned to Microcreagris Balzan (Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae). Jeeiaachnecww , Ou 7aCSorm Sba-—S62 1989d Neke biogeografske i evolucione osobenosti faune pseudoskorpija u pecinama dinarskog krasa. COn some biogeographical and evolutionary characteristics of the pseudoscorpion fauna in caves of the Dinaric Karst. ] lids Simp.taunis Srbije, Beograd, 45. 1990 Tyrannochthonius psoglavi, a new species of cave pseudoscorpion from the Balkan Peninsula (Chthoniidae, Pseudoscorpicnes)?. Rew.Arachnols ge 9 Glow, 1=9:. sous presse A new species of the genus Roncus L.Koch, 1873 (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones) from East Serbia. Mem. Biospeol., Moulis. sous presse Chthonius (Chthonius) lesnik (Chthoniidae, Pseudoscorpiones), a new pseudoscorpion species from Serbia. Mem. Biospeol., Moulis. sous presse Cave pseudoscorpions of Eastern Serbia: origin and biogeographical implications. C.R:.id2eme Coll.Europ.Arachn., Paris 1990. We Bemmom, . 2: 1981 Nove i malo poznate pecinske pseudoskorpije iz Bugarske (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida). CWew and little known cave-dwelling pseudoscorpions in Bulgaria. ] _ Glas, Acad.serbe sci.arts, Belgrade, Sci.nat.math., 48: 6S—e5. , Dimitrijevié, R.N. 1982 On abnormalities of abdominal segmentation in Neobisium carpaticum Beier (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida). RevwArachnol..,. Proc.X.SIEEC, Budapest 1983: 283-285. . .«. i964b An abnormal carapaco-abdominal junction in VNeobisium carpaticum Beier, 1934 (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones>?. Arch.sci.biol., Belgrade, 36(1/4): OP—10P. Suet «@ oud .asee <¢€! i 4 —— ee tebe aoten 64-7? eye Ts | : | !:codecoey @aptatiove #' etal. Ww wos wl] teed BOMP- DAs. -- say 247 To a6téeltefentaeds ids ( gual ¢tcanid was 2) 6 hetero «Oaiitse jawed. a> veg © .Jvelyres ’ S timeoedzyadSi aloeatwer aakied 7 ‘ 4 5@ ‘ lou. com suscep ses $0 6s e re. i 2, en ‘aonnig I7ZO ai fuak cl A'¢ger, (ay bam ee> pede £ == imeem eof gvocsos silvok . loeqs sfaai } n0 le tuseshe euolsectlqu: levidqetgomeee Toles gous lol sé (se: 2 Se a nics ereccscog gige rr =¢ : Sos-ee9 eabiia “2g pes gall lewkh-@ven et ‘ois ime o¢ven (bean a&. 260 1.8 ,Orvetllseigg mie n@? oo ilenyodds eo 'eidnet> qebhee alfehoee | Cel «& | Jeosdsie teer NaH s ‘— ae lqeexe roe ; ae 7 C4 | 17 TE sans gies sbive =. oe8% dau ood mor min kes 23604 at — eat 7 vimeoce i®8. Proc. Ent.Soc. Washington, 91: 290-291. oo. See An example of partial duplication of the abdomen in Neobisium simoni ‘Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae>. So, erachnol., 26%1):" TLi3=115. » |. sous presse Teratological variation in Chthonius ischnocheles (Hermann?) and C.aff.tetrachelatus (Preyssler)(Chthoniidae, Pseudoscorpiones). Gen, Leeme Coll. Burop.Arachn., Parise 1990. , Krunic, .M.D.,_Brajkovic, M:M. 1981 Further records of teratological changes in the WNeobisiidae (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Bull. Br.aracnnol.Soc,; 5<67: 260-284. amen 4s.) 2 Lees Tergal and sternal anomalies in WNeobisium Chamberlin (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida). oo peeaennel., Lites: 240-200. _ q a = - aes ve ny eying satten ne s ‘eq xqa09 wel oY » SOL wet nu! oeionntot tab tas. iehtatoehk .w0eno) eobu BOn12 16R8 ondoned . OL » = Pes is'ie? iaciaobda \“stti@idcek) yalied ‘TS , S8ngoe74 .go il eo- TE 20% i. ?Ge eat n°) € Dee iiwvadusz 14.78 \ =e) 7 tat le ioOg 21% ~ 4 vy a ab = Sf LL 282 ee st. f — iG : ¥ 3 aa os - . = > 3 meidjsea - — LOSeObY, i. sebtiaa sash) Me 10S) fordomth “as (38) bes enngG. sous presse On the identity and external morphology of four species of Roncocreagris Mahnert, 1974 (Neobisiidae, Pseudoscorpiones). Fragm. Balcanica, Skopje. Cuthbertson, D.R. 1982 Pseudoscorpions attached to flies : phoresy or predation ? Newsl.Br.arachnol.Soe,,.34: 4. 1984 Catalepsy and phoresy in pseudoscorpions. Newsl.Br.arachnol.Soac., 39: Dachdamirov, S.D. 1988 A new pseudoscorpion species of the genus Acanthocreagris (Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae) from Azerbaijan. Zools.Zhumns » 7% (Os. l414—-14176. Drogia,.Rk. ,.1983 Erstnachweis von drei Pseudoskorpion-Arten fiir die DDR (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Faun. Abh. Mus. Tierk. Dresden, 11: 191. 1988 Pseudoskorpione des Deutsch Paulsdorfer Waldes (Oberlausitz) mit Beschreibung einer Pedipalpenanomalie (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Abh. Ber. Naturkundemus.Gorlitz, 62¢10): 17-20. 1988 Pseudoskorpione aus dem Naturschutzgebiet "Ostufer der Muritz”. Abberationen und eine fur die DDR neve Art (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Z2oo01.Rundbr.Neubrandenburg, 5: 10-15. Dumitresco, M. sous presse Ordinul Pseudoscorpionida. In : Fauna ilustrata a Romaniei, 1; Ed... Stiint,eneiclop., Bucuresti. »,Orghidan, T. 1981 Representants de la famille Cheiridiidae (Pseudoscorpionida) de Cuba. Result. Exp. biospéol. cubano-roumaines Guba, 3, Bucarest, 77-87. ; i» 1986 Acanthocreagris mahnerti sp.n. (Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae)>. Rev.suisse Zool., 93¢1): 51-58. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1988a Key to Pseudoscorpionid families (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpionida). perket. 1(3): 1-8. 1988b Pseudoscorpions of Egypt, key and list of species. Serket 1(¢3): 9-18. 1988c Hysterochelifer tuberculatus (Lucas, 1846) (Pseudoscorpionida Cheliferidae) in Jordan. sere: 1 (ay: 20. wo ” a2% bry oT at , Piet eae voorl; | S8l2 SF Bedoetse saoiqidene Tt @f ) hoa “* re sSroul 445 iwi amv #iewde R6¢. > nalcece joteecscnaial € enki [6 (cust -seendg70 iy Si) bist ih a tse Esai Sava tas esbueey Prager 45a 5066077 .gcalt, aii = ES f erv et rep’ . 13 iqvoe —_ p : foclie gevdjagdoae i ‘2enolquaonobas io. sweeboud testa 4 ae pale ; Bits &< a@et ave “nc -990CR80SU ~~_t exile hep oepelveu \aano. 93m sbued o*.e 16a" achat Bi ou? Sae1g evan X ,oo@er TI07Rcéy4ant rae bao = saloicrs.2 52598 ‘See! T ,nebras * rs a B 2) athalaee a We Lrrenstem | ~ a é ; , a@Se! | doin iso tosehrest oF i 2 3 itt v Yen 9 tes a7 4ie>iedy3 1X 70 | (39) Estany; J. 1980 Quelques remarques i propos de Larca hispanica Beier et Larca spelaea Beier (Pseudoscorpionida, Garypidae). Gan, SoccCotiAnpachumolyExpr.ifr., Barcelona * 65-70. 1981 Contribucién a la fauna cavernicola del Pais Vasco. Pseudoscorpiones. Mobiles obillibag, LO: S26—528. B Fussey, G.D. 1982 A new pseudoscorpion for the north of England. Natunakisct, 107s Liil—die. G GabbuttpePo De col9s8t The thermal and photoOecology of Pseudoscorpiones. Amer. Amnachnol., 24: 16. (Abstract) Pak kechisom pul sW. 1980 The effect of temperature and season on the number of hibernation chambers built by adult pseudoscorpions. CueR. °8 Congr.intern.Arachnol., Vienna : 57-60 Gaisberger, K. 1984 Bemerkungen zum Vorkommen von Pseudoskorpionen im Toten Gebirge (Osterreich). Beegnohle, 35: S7-58. GardinabjoG. .,1979 Catalogo degli pseudoscorpioni cavernicoli italiani (Pseudoscorpioni d’Italia VIII). Hem: soc,.ent.Ital., 5&8: 95-140. 1980 Ridescrizione di Chthonius (C.) irregularis Beier, 1961 @ecC. (Es) concii Beier, 1953. Saaienis Civ. Stor, Nac. Midano, 221: 181-188. 198la Pseudoscorpioni cavernicoli Sardi. 1. Chthoniidae (Pseudoscorpioni d’Italia, X). Ray sAcachnal. . 3.43) 2 -b01-b14. 1981b Identita di Chthonius tetrachelatus fuscimanus Simon, 1900 e ridescrizione di Chthonius (E.) nanus Beier, 1953. (Pseudoscorpioni d’Italia, XI>. Ann. Mus. civ.Stor.nat.Genova, 83: 261-270. 1981c Roncus caralitanus n.sp. della Sardegna meridionale (P scorpionida, Neobisiidae) (Pseudoscorpioni aQtitaliay Xx Eentvsoc.ent.Ital,, 113¢€8-10): 129-135. 1981d Raccolta, conservazione, allevamento e studio degli pseudoscorpioni (la parte). Pol beseceentaltal.) . SUuppltecit3 (8-10): 13-16. seudo- elie) sfi23 teh sos eTereS saved ef 2a -€ae-ece 0 afgal +o twa sagt) sot ena@ St 7-it6 Jae i136 1é ae Eg { * s re otal) a" (fa e9 rliod svedness earl tneaaa 1c = hoe * G & i aclaug) m@ ilonixvewss satqreniat vs pilesvi'S iegigrzovaca @ a Z f , d ; PEOST? © mri a! gi hang sg [x iied) c q ms wes ,ae +PROCE te : “3: vc i ute ¢ Giieeavelia sno! soy tenis ere a (e740. al [no lgQio oLsRe -€Of-8) £i § face esl .2ne, (40) sous presse Pseudoscorpioni cavernicoli italiani (Pseudoscorpioni d’Italia VII). Lav. Soc. Ital. Biogeogr. 1982a Raccolta, conservazione, allevamento e studio degli pseudoscorpioni (2a parte). Bold. coe. ene.ltal., suppl., 114¢1-3): 1-7. 1982b Compléments 4 la description de Roncus euchirus (Simon, 1879) (Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae). Ren Avene hniOwames An Sel al Si 1982c Pseudoscorpioni cavernicoli Sardi II. WNeobisiidae e Chernetidae con considerazioni sui Neobisiinae cavernicoli (Pseudoscorpioni d’Italia XII). Pragm. ent, ,7 16<2):.. 89=1.15, 1982/83 Balkanoroncus baldensis n.sp. delle Prealpi Venete (Pseudo- scorpionida, Neobisiidae) (Pseudoscorpioni @’ Italia XIV). Bold. Mus, civ, Ster.nat, Verona, 9: 161-173. 1983a Redescription of Roncus lubricus L.Koch,1873, type-species of the genus Roncus L. Koch, 1873 (Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae). Birra rachinel wsOCws Oke) 2 s%o-Ge. 1983b Larca italica n.sp. cavernicola dell’Appennino Abruzzese (Pseudoscorpionida, Garypidae) (Pseudoscorpioni d’Italia XV>. Boll Ssocwenc. lta. , 11564 —7) :.63-69:. 1985a Su. alcuni Pseudoscorpioni .cavernicoli di Grecia (Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae). Het). Wus,feegton.Sci.nat.Torino, 3¢1): 53-64. 1985b Neoccitanobisium ligusticum Callaini (Ps. ,Neobisiidae>. Bole soc. ent. Leal., Lie ci=S): GO: 1985¢c Chthonius (E.) pieltaini Beier (Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae>. Boel socnences l tales. LAKHS) hp 60, 1985d Microbisium suecicum Lohmander (Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae). Ball.Secn.ent.iiad,, 1171-3): 60. 1985e Segnalazioni faunistiche italiane 39-45. Chthonius (C.) lessiniensis Schawaller, C.(E.) pieltaini Beier. Bola, soccent.ltal.,. 1i7: 60-61. 1985f Calocheiridius cf. mavromoustakisi Beier & Turk (Ps. ,Olpiidae). Br iilieiecc en te | CoOL ae bs, £1352. 6. 1985¢ Beierochelifer peloponnesiacus (Beier) s.1. (Ps.,Cheliferidae). Bott. sec.enpe.ltal:,. LU7C1l=S): G61. ob) aa sneora jesbinat iicotatere® i952 ue c Et! Vv ailest *e daoig . 7Howgol8. = one ex 4 usneeeveliq ,sadlcevtIneage . (etwe¢ «2? tapieee eb cortgivessd #: a are ; 7065 +6 brapligioome SPie- igi oh «ofa ; Loclo ives iaSigquo S teas oT ii ‘va oot kenxeblegs / mes LC bike : Lanier aosobaemts ‘of BLORO Toga :qipenbvem ice .2o8VE * e2het — a a | lavole game : 1osacbesad a KG: r ory ' prseceryr | aa) a > wyu t “) ri Pa? oc Be: bes te-6) |, 1031. 308 908 Lom (41> 1985h Balkanoroncus baldensis Gardini (Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae) Bolt VSoecrent.« Teal. , *LRAC1lL=3> 61. sous presse Segnalazioni faunistiche italiane. 103. Mesochelifer ressli Mahnert (Pseudoscorpioni, Cheliferidae). 9 Boum. Seerent.ltal., 1192). 1988 Pseudoscorpioni cavernicoli greci, con descrizione di Chthonius (E.) gasparoi n.sp. della Macedonia (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida) (Pseudoscorpioni di Grecia II) Atti.Mem. Commiss.Grotte "E.Boegan", Trieste, 27: 57-62. sous presse Pseudoscorpioni cavernicoli del Veneto (Arachnida) (Pseudoscorpioni d’Italia XIX). Boll. Mus. civ. Stor. nat. Verona. nesbene lini RR? sous presse The external morphology of the pseudoscorpion Roncus andreinii. PrZooLs;, “London. Pebattes, A., Rizgzerio, R. 1981 Variabilita morfometrica nel genere Roncus (Ps. ,Neobisiidae). Atti.48 Conv.U.Z.1., Boll.Zool.,48(suppl.): 59. (Abstract) , Riieazgerto, .R. 1985 Materiali per una revisione del genere Roncus Pokoch: rare (Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae). I. Ridescrizione dei tipi di alcune specie italiane non cavernicole. Pragmrent.,18 <2)" 47=79. peeve 1966a Materiali per una revisione del genere Roncus L.Koch, 1873. Il. Ridescrizione dei tipi delle specie parablothroidi alpine e appenniniche (Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae). Bragem.ent.,19¢1): 1-56. ;ae SBy1T9866 Heobisium (0.) zoiai n.sp. delle Alpi Liguri e note su Roncus ligusticus Beier,1930 (Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae>. Boll Soc.ent. [tal., 118¢C173): 5-16. ; wa U0 OSeLos7 Roncus zoiai n.sp. cavernicola del Monte Albo, Sardegna nord-orientale (Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae) (Pseudoscorpioni d’Italia XX). Fragm.ent.,19(2): 283-292. » |. sous presse I Roncus eucavernicoli del gruppo siculus (FPseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae) (Pseudoscorpioni d'Italia XXI>. Bollesocventrital.,; 2192). H HaackyFe RTA) (Wilkinson; RPC; 1987 Phoresy by Dendrochernes pseudoscorpions on Cerambycidae (Coleoptera) and Aulacidae (Hymenoptera) in Florida. Bmer. Midiand Naturalist, 1772): 369-374. a. ~aohe a PEs: : emi’ We 758 ot .€0; wettest ststrsievet idsiee. ‘esestratiieg> ,iastqtdose -- a 7 rsrell , (ez) the 208; toerty siools te vs> £iigh .qe.a esegass bY q7Osechi ee ) tet Pod ne i ees ¢? é asi¢Tvas lin £1X ettes3 sh t S23 — evo tm lotgtos lantesxe | rad cra »t -« ote ale MM 41Tie 08 nobeed ‘ ioe ' RAS : z bt ac asobpeabue sett = abe 165 ‘fated 5 aM * oc iblarpteeS Us fi saign ei, 2n@ ae 5 JSbe@f : . GO? aureidoee istos susnos “cece DIO 2oeo0 ven’ - rai It BO sik ~ i ac Lon afar] eas ee acy cee : en eis ot - bee A tm eay 91 Oe eiflew2aR (42) Hahn, N.S., Matthiesen, F.A. 1982 Aspectos do comportamento de Paratemnus minor (Balzan, 1891) (Pseudoscorpiones, Atemnidae). ARs Ve" Congr: brasil.Zool:, 98-99. Halperin, J., Mahnert, V. 1987 On some bark-inhabiting Pseudoscorpiones (Arachnida) from Israel. Perea ler. jel. 5 ve7- 128% Hansen, H. 1988 Uber die Arachnidenfauna von urbanen Lebensraumen in Venedig (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpiones, Araneae). Boi. Muss eivo Stor: nat. Venezia:, 38: 183-219. Harvey, M.S. 1981la A checklist of the Australian Pseudoscorpionida. Bul /Brremachnoe Soc... 5<6): 237-252. 1981b GeOgarypus rhanatus sp.nov. (Pseudoscorpionida : Garypidae Geogarypinae), a generic addition to the Australian fauna. Mem Qikd .Mus.6, | 20206 279-288. 1982 A parasitic Nematode (Mermithidae> from the pseudoscorpion Sternophorus hirsti Chamberlin (Sternophoridae). Jemmachnol., i102): 192. 1984 The genus Nannochelifer Beier, with a new species from the Coral Sea (Pseudoscorpionida, Cheliferidae>. ieArachnol., 12¢3): 291-296. 1985a The priority of Blothrus SchiGdte, 1847 over WNeobisium Chamberlin, 1930 (Neobisiidae : Pseudoscorpionida). Botieer.arachnol:Sac., 6¢(8): 367-368. 1985b The systematics of the family Sternophoridae (Pseudoscorpionida) jo Brachnet.../. 13¢2u5 141-209. 1985c seudoscorpionida. In: Zoological Catalogue of Australia. Austr.Governmt.Publ.Serv.,Canberra, ACT 2601, 3: 126-155. 1986 The Australian Geogarypidae, new status, with a review of the generic classification (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpionida). puet a) SZoek., ed (55) 753-758. _~ +98%a A revision of the genus Synsphyronus Chamberlin (Garypidae: Pseudoscorpionida : Arachnida). Rue eDiZaal., 2. 126=199.. 1987b Redescription and new synonyms of the cosmopolitan species Lamprochernes savignyi (Simon) (Chernetidae: Pseudoscorpionida). Ball, Br.arachnal.Seac., *€4)» 111-116. ot ‘ seer. ALP ba? slit aon qPaS @ *gebtnewesa Li. aiq ; “0-6 ,. ioctl. Lined, sg i .Y .2.eoee ert sidedae—ey “4 -62/-0al ¢f - of 7. ' ori TT ¥ 10 cee ante taehsolenkh: op Sen itcoseabest. . absade ijenneteye yj oOcenivgs ,_. ondsesd, a 2a6or : biwal bi etartigee o-- a bs evo. a> oA Ss & 7 : be se? cailetieot secis toate an nail ; JE .tcot.t rewd so 7vilcaege , nds te asad 4 nein = < (43) 1987c The occurrence in Australia of Chthonius tetrachelatus (Preyssler) (Pseudoscorpionida : Chthoniidae). Aust.ent.Mag., 13: 68-69. 1987d Redescriptions of Geogarypus bucculentus Beier and Geogarypus pustulatus Beier (Geogarypidae : Pseudoscorpionida). Bul le Bre seracnnel. SOc. , 7 Cad; TS7—1T41. 1987e Gase, 2478. Chelifer Geoffroy, 1762 (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida), proposed conservation. Bail Zoolwomencl... 44.C3d:. 1288=-189.. 1988 The systematics and biology of pseudoscorpions. In: Australian Arachnology. Eds.: A.D.Austin & N.W. Heather. Aust.ent.Soc. Miscellaneous publication No.5: 75-85. 1989a Two new cavernicolous chthoniids from Australia, with notes on the generic placement of the south-western Pacific species attributed to the genera Paraliochthonius Beier and Morikawia Chamberlin (Pseudoscorpionida : Chthoniidae). Bet, Bre. arachnol.Soc., 8¢€1): 21-29. 1989b A new species of Feaella Ellingsen from north-western Australia (Pseudoscorpionida : Feaellidae). Bat. er.arachnowl..Soc.g. 825: 41-44. 1989c Trichobothrial "Migration” in diplosphyronid pseudoscorpions. Abstr.XI Int.Congr.Arachnol. Turku, Finland, 7-12 August 1989. Rep. Dept. Biol. Univ. Turku 19: 35. 1989d Pseudoscorpions from the Krakatau Islands and adjacent regions, Indonesia (Chelicerata : Pseudoscorpionida). Mem. Mus. Victoria, 49(¢(2): 309-353. ,,, Mahnert.._V. 1985 Olpium L.Koch, 1873 (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida, Olpiidae) proposed designation of type species and related problems. Bulli: Zool. Nomencl,.,» 42¢61): 85-88. Hentschel Ariza, E. 1981 La evolution de la foresia en Pseudoscorpiones (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida). Folia, entom. mex. , 48:. 44-45. , Muchmore, W.B. 1989 Cocinachernes foliosus, a new genus and species of pseudoscorpion (Chernetidae) from Mexico. i. Araennol.» ht Cao4- 345-849. 3c (7 2S * cseq = jott bor ek? suk Ga ans tyesendcoath wat ‘e iu tiesiticty sueteseil ecm 22 oak .2s ee caf t: @bligedéde cor lagi a wees (on : atsoe eaf3 $6 Beansoale ol B “re ~itlerc) enese, ene of besgedh tlagigzoscpuens, abd izve 5% 4nedontas Ps ( sniilS eallieget in papain: ati lieow ablevigqe c7& ae i.one€d bO76c9 woltaxpin” Leta i: 6A2aa%24 — ve 7 ivi! q “seas 7 aes = ool elatho hi at A : Ob ,eranvat¥.#i box ¥_.¢ ,ebtad ats E°@l ,doak i ma Rob 72 a . sulteapienh Bbesogoag, 68-26 : cs , Jovemnll feo ches (6e1 ,; .@ ,azirw nieo1o 7 ms ab rahi tga eh pales P60} c.¥v “546 “wae +) , aa on fran Soil te@o0t2e05e6c 0) Osf-Fs< (Eee “ial (44) Heumtault, J. 1980a Données nouvelles sur les genres Xenolpium, Antiolpiun, Indolpium et Euryolpium (Arachnides, Pseudoscorpions). Bev. sutssce Zool.,;, @7¢€1): 143-154. 1980b La néochétotaxie majorante prosomatique chez les Pseudoscorpions Neobisiidae : Neobisium pyrenaicum et N.mahnerti sp.n. Gres Goll. arachnol. &xpr.tir., Barcelone (1979): 87-97. 1980c Quelques remarques sur les espéces frangaises du genre Rhacochelifer Beier (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpions, Cheliferidae). Bull. Mus. aatn. Hict.nat.; Paris, 4e° sér., 2, AC1): 161-173. 1980d Complément 4 la description de Minniza vermis Simon, 1881, espéce-type du genre (Arachnides, Pseudoscorpions, Olpiidae). Sutil eos natn. bist. nac., Paris; Ae sér.,*2, “ACH: 275-184. 1980e Le développement postembryonnaire chez deux espéces nouvelles de pseudoscorpions Olpiinae du Venezuela. Rev. Noraest; Biol, , S¢1i): -57-85. 1981 Présence et signification dans la France méditerranéenne des espéces des genres Beierochelifer, Cheirochelifer et Calocheiridius (Arachnides, Pseudoscorpions). Gre. ber Goll Arachnol!Expr.ir.,;, Modena-Pisa, 1981. Beta soe. lose. cci.Nat., Mem., ser.B, 88, suppl., 209-222. 1983 Pseudoscorpions de Cote d’Ivoire. Rev.arachbnol., 5€1): 1-27. 1986a Petterchernes brasiliensis, genre et espéce nouveaux de Pseudoscorpions du Bresil (Arachnides, Pseudoscorpionida, Chernetidae). Bua i?) Mone; natn. Hist. nat. ;Paris; 4e.ser., 2, AC2>: 351-355. 1986b Pseudoscorpions cavernicoles de France: revue synoptique. Mém. Biospéol., (1985), 12: 19-32. 1986c Les Pseudoscorpions de Madagascar: Réflexions sur la répartition géographique. Proc.9 int.congr.Arachnol., Panama(1983): 127-129. 1990a Neobisium (N.) maxvachoni, new name for Neobisium (N.) vachoni Heurtault, 1968 (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidaeé). Pat, Br. arachnoal.Sec., 844): 128. 1990b Chamberlinarius, new name for Chamberlinius Heurtault, 1983 (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida, Cheliferidae). Burl. Br. aracnonol. soc." &¢4:. 128. tgindéeaa av iri coed en on vgs >= * } @' 7 — Bia ey Mp schiieidowe nail qiosea) "49 ; leads | tee iardoevh fl 22 SH a tut > iis i -ottyese “gel ove vow pases ‘sobvon@ ,@pigipets) 3 ated tetil * s+ eisas . tan, Pern diam, jlagtt «6 anetg toes’ af 20 ‘ -ebiagsers) eweg wh ocqys > i4e 26 e:7a4 ts telH, A2O8 | : 7. “|onun¢y vices & ary ‘asceqqate av we enersqit 7RO ig te eh- Fe ery , tote { s feos Tig » (leinecewilell af#ideg © n@&indo @tsA! wet 1 19 a2 sonJgonTts- [oad ne Sar i722 on © , ebijeasd \. cat anf reas rh eonlgtoo (oabivs 27, tee ool a “ +} ao “ie ae 7 bela todesard : Sekgebat ob avo te sesdeoeen is} cqatnedy aolt : an e% Seio@s . Tgfos ator »V ; igs #wseg Sal rae {.» a £ = setinibe ;igoeakt BOO! ym Pit veel a se . ? ad . {eetoase aad. uit (red@egs 10° ees wee ,sobaaekT: > chee ett -Hbl5 tec oecbues4d dente Ci S16 Fe .iandogt tes , 74,18 a 1990c Les pseudoscorpions d’ Algérie de la collection Biospeologica. NMem.Biespeal., 17: 197-202. sous presse Les Pseudoscorpions cavernicoles. Encycl.Spéol. Trav. Inst." Emile Racovitza". sous presse Les Pseudoscorpions. In: Zoologie du sol. Trav. Inst.Spéo0l." Emile Racovitza". me MOV.Oor, = wi. 1980 Ultrastructure du complexe mécanorécepteur des chélicéres de Pseudoscorpions. Cw... Congr, intern.Arachnol., Vienna: 325-330. , Leclere, Ph., Munoz—-Cuevas, A. sous presse Morphologie de la cornée chez certains pseudoscorpions (Arachnides) cavernicoles et é46pigés. C.R.ier Coll. Vision chez Invert., Muséum Paris, 1979. , Rebiere, J. 1983 Pseudoscorpions des Petites Antilles I. Chernetidae, Olpiidae, Neobisiidae, Syarinidae. Buia. Mus. natn. Hist.nat.,Paris, 4e sér., 5, A‘(2)>: 591-609. hPeVvanier, + Ge 1989 Heat resistance in two pseudoscorpions (Garypidae), one from the Namib desert, the other from the district of Genoa in Italy Abstr.XI Int.Congr.Arachnol.Turku, Finland, 7-12 August 1989. Rep. Dept; Biel. Bitte too, ftad, Sei. natemlos.civ.Stor.nat.Milano, 124(¢(1/2): 38-48. s . 4987 Una nuova specie del genere Chthonius s.str. delle Frealpi Lombarde (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones, Chthoniidae>. Ann. Mus. civ. Stor: nat; «Brescia, 2301986): 165-182. J Janke, V., Kothen, G. 1988 Zum Vorkommen der Pseudoscorpionidae im Staatswald Burgholz (Solingen) unter der Wirkung von Na-PCP. Jahresber. Naturwiss.Ver.Wupp, 41: 93-95. ron el ob mbxbgia 's eacieg ivonet of sel teat vest Je Tasso aie lence ve e1wia _ MWOE-PEd PE 5 toagne ry 7 ‘ eslon hipaa suviqree = out) maotes + abused vont #1 lek”. foeg a” o8e! i ome if pcs ft ; e=xsiq30cl , -aatoe TA 219 rare ed.’ 4 seregs—scakuM . dd 1336 Ae i > elutroo .4f sb oly lesa ie io: } yp *eeeD ee a rsreva! pedis sorel¥ ee wa ae | ‘ L ,erele t eadistet ael suc tqzeneobien :sidust ese! o wes . sagtivieer taal i: ,J7ee6k dlgal) i? . ; % Ao.) > zal IX 3a sé 2 a . vial [ot8.2 450] cae tieect «en. te vevG: % Jose, see} at Lame te any muito {dob tee oe mh ifagt) om 357 tal ioc a hess 208 3h an = val. j= ial elsega. ae 1 : ; = big aD aA) ae . BS tan 1088. via, an , “ . Be I 2 aehtod . 10 igs ~ a hy, ak sab asamod10 aa aid Wav ueds7iN eb 1s¢ae (mepak ioe W Vane Ew dal 19d80% dah (46) Jedryczkowski, W. 1985 Zaleszczotki (Pseudoscorpiones) Mazowsza. [ Pseudoscorpions of Mazovia.] Pragmenta Faunistica, Warszawa, 29: 77-83. 1987a Zaleszczotki (Pseudoscorpiones) Bieszczaddw. [( Pseudoscorpions of Bieszczady Mounts. ] Fragmenta Faunistica, Warszawa, 30(21): 341-349. 1987b Zaleszczotki (Pseudoscorpiones) Gor Swietokizysbich. [ Pseudoscorpions of Holy Cross Mounts. ] Fragmenta Faunistica, Warszawa, 31(9): 135-157. Jones, R.E. 1985 The false-scorpions of Norfolk. imansactions Nortolk: Norwich Nat.Soc., 27¢1): 67=71. Judeon,,.M.L., 1. 1980 On some changes in the names of British Chelonethida (Pseudoscorpionida) with a note on the status of Chthonius (C.) dacnodes Navas,1918 in Britain. Newsies, Br. anachnol.Sec., 28: 7=9. 1985 Redescription of Myrmochernes Tullgren (Chelonethida : Chernetidae). Swiaeee aracineal. Soc, , ,6(8): 321-327. 1987a Sur la présence en France de Chthonius (C.) halberti Kew et de Chthonius (C.) ressli Beier avec remarques sur le rang de Kewochthonius Chamberlin et de WNeochthonius Chamberlin (Arachnida, Chelonethida, Chthoniidae). C.R.Xeme Coll.Eur.Arachnol., Rennes. .. Beevb Further records of pseudoscorpions (Arachnida) from Hertfordshire. Trane. Hertfordshire Nat.Hist.Soc.Field Club, 298): 368-370. 1989 Form and function of the coxal spines of Chthonioid pseudoscorpions, based on species from Cameroon (Arachnida, Chelonethida). Abetr.XI Int.Congr.Arachnol. Turku, Finland, 7-12 August 1989. Rep. Dept. Biol. Univ. Turku 19: 43. K Kerzhner, I.M. 1988 Comment on the proposed conservation of Chelifer Geoffroy, 1762 (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida). Bul Zool, Nomench, ,- 451)... 49. KObar.., H. 1983 A seasonal change of the age composition in a population of the pseudoscorpion Neobisium (Parobisium) pygmaeum (Ellingsen) ina temperate deciduous forest. Rete Arachnol.,., 31<€2): 65-71. son 863 (amebtgue 7 see a a's caps o® (epnotguepen: i ; 7 c 4 wr es eeona vel rotor sm i ao wat 'é (@enot a oa i) at Bae rine iq75ce safe’ Be ac W328 [Fy ) hel - 2 algott - 1: 1 96s fetrolysoel] w ’ * s7eo > L (48) EBeclerc, P. 1981 Legg, Nouveaux Chthoniidae cavernicoles de la bordure orientale des Cévennes (France) (Arachnides, Pseudoscorpions)?. Revielrachnole nes GS) 2 oLRS—-131. 1982a Une nouvelle espéce de Pseudoscorpion cavernicole de la Drdme Neobisium (Blothrus) auberti (Pseudoscorpions, Arachnides). Rev. Arachnol., 4: 39-45. 1982b Les pseudoscorpions des grottes des Sadoux (Drdme). Ursus spelaeus, 7: 43-47. 1983 Neochthonius chamberlini, espéce nouvelle du sud de la France (Arachnides, Pseudoscorpions). fev: Brachnol 1, (52) 2545-53. 1983 A propos d’une collecte de pseudoscorpions. Ursus spelaeus, 8: 25. 1984 Notes chernotologiques. Ursus spelaeus, 9: 53-56. 1985 Congo 84 : Prélévements biospéléologiques: Araignées, Amblypyges, Uropyges et Pseudoscorpions. In: "Expéditions Spéléologiques Congo 84”, S.C.Albi : 79-81. 1989 Neobisium (N.) atlasense, nouvelle espéce de Neobisiidae cavernicole du Maroc (Pseudoscorpions, Arachnides)?. Revearachnoiag 6:CS)"4 45-51. , Mahnert, V. 1988 ‘ A new species of the genus Levigatocreagris Cur¢ci¢ (Pseudoscorpiones : Neobisiidae) from Thailand, with remarkable sexual dimorphism. Bete. er. areennal.Sac., 7°93: 273-277. G.0- "1987 Proposed taxonomic changes to the British pseudoscorpion fauna (Arachnida). Bua Breve rachno 1. \Sacijc 7-<6>:, 179-182. ~ Stones) - oR. BE. 1988 Synopses of the British Fauna (new series): Pseudoscorpions. Linnean Society of London. Lippe lay ®: 1985 Pseudoskorpione aus dem NSG "Ostufer der Muritz”. Zool. Rdbrf.Bez.Neubrandenburg, 4: 40. a) siisinies hil aay amgingonta ata ST oepOhw RET ob. ep -2cnJee'l> {23eene@ ¢ a Ch-ee. hy SSI F57q onb enoaiquies - *,Ta- Ba -*. 4, => Uee¢ £0. I aiee . (=a0 a> [oS /ee5 EG=2 ex€ : swealeqe sign lerfonteds, 2 .wwedioge !a@y79 + A. ane 2200 . seg yee tdath - 1-25 ‘tr ibequl”. val " — ( 5 =" i 60, Ga L235 . 34 au tm the I ‘ b alosiats £+6 » ioadoeth, _ d ¥ a tend ealpeq@ weg aciqiap ‘nee ua / ¢ sol peste "a ioarx ste. 78 Sie T6@1 o) a) pf fanned dbesag ne (eblanoe Sond oa 2 meals _ ff a santa, oy - ® og M (49) Mahnert, V. 1980a Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) aus Hd6hlen Griechenlands insbesondere Kreta. AireheSCis je iGenemer J S2xCS9"— 213=283% 1980b - Verbreitung der Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) in Kenya (Ostafrika). C Abstract] C.&.8 Congr.dntern.Arachnol., Vienna : 470. S. kesh¢ Zwei neue Chthonius-Arten (Pseudoscorpiones) aus Hohlen Marokkos. Mater, schweiz.ent. Ges. ,53¢273): 215-219. 1980d Pseudoscorpions from the Canary islands. Pot. seand.,< b1:(3)a. 259-264. 1980e Pseudoscorpiones. In: Arachnids of Saudi Arabia. Fauna of Saudi-Arabia, 2: 32-48. 1980f Chthonius (C.) hungaricus sp.n., eine neue Afterskorpion-Art aus Ungarn (Arachnida). Folia entom.hung., 332): 279-282. 1980¢ Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) aus H6éhlen Italiens, mit Bemerkungen zur Gattung Pseudoblothrus. homcCrotrce Gulktaltagesers,) 4508: 21-38. 1981la Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida? Kenyas. I. Neobisiidae und Ideoroncidae. Revasculcse Zool., eGexe): S35-559'. 1981b Mesochelifer ressli n.sp., eine mit Chelifer cancroides (L.>? verwechselte Art aus Mitteleuropa (Pseudoscorpiones, Cheliferidae). VeratéioMus. Ferdinand:,' Innsbruck, 61: 47-53. L981¢c Taxonomische Irrwege : Olpium savignyi Simon, QO.kochi Simon, QO. bicolor Simon (Pseudoscorpiones). Folia entom.hung., 34(2): 95-99. 1982a The pseudoscorpion genus Corosoma Karsch, 1879 with remarks on Dasychernes Chamberlin, 1929 (Pseudoscorpiones, Chernetidae>. be Arachne..«.,>b0,¢12 2.31714, 1982b Hohlenpseudoskorpione aus Worditalien und der dalmatinischen Insel Krk. Atti Mem.Comm.Grotte "E.Boegan”, 20: 95-100. 1982c Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas. Il. Feaellidae, Cheiridiidae. Rev.suisse Zool., 89¢(1): 115-134. 7 ne -_ Se 7 7 ee > petdoll aoe febindowh) ! org-ett Gast pecan A> act pig Mentiuget nab a ~ eoersedas . é ated ienase xh ovetas -agAO 13 bret ~sotweesSi set24-eelaadsego ou weet 427 Sut eaclqroneabua S Ss -OES HEIL! lobe Ors : eioanhh aragely ; | Reed moOtae | sonal aco iq7e%enb some , 'S neyau eee a2 'b ev70%0 ‘ » ) . a ¥ caaobcerd ahd eov éebttatdaal ot . 1005 seelus ven z ee Md {2 4 nicw i {ole “eLit oy f $e goiG 7 rad. i270" td 7c : j ; e¢2070 mm5o 8 Mmyees eHSlidoe TA) ado tqiotaobyes eebithbtateda soblitens be. it (I3@6 | tgoe8 eualua (30? 1982d Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas. III. Olpiidae. NonitazoGgl.ltal.,N.S..amppl. 16¢11): 263-304. 1982e Sigles trichobothriaux chez les pseudoscorpions (Arachnida). Beer rsec stese-Setanat,.. yMem., 88,suppl.: 185-192. 1982f Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas. IV. Garypidae. Annls. hist. nat.Mus.natn.hung., 74: 307-329. 1982¢ Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas. V. Chernetidae. Rev«suisse Zool., 89¢3): 691-712. 1982h Neue hohlenbewohnende Pseudoskorpione aus Spanien, Malta und Griechenland (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Mitt aSChwe la emt GmaGcesm,s 55 63/74), 297-304. 1983a Die Pseudoskorpione Kenyas. VI. Dithidae (Arachnida). ene, b.wt re Oe GL abe LS 7. 1983b Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas. VII. Miratemnidae und Atemnidae. Rev.suisse Zool., 90(¢2): 357-398. 1983¢c The genus Caffrowithius Beier, 1932, with the description of a new species from South Africa (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Ann sNatal Mus..,..25.(2).:, 501-510. 1983d Pseudoscorpiones from the Hortobagy National Park (Arachnida). In: Fauna of the Hortobagy National Park, 2: 361-363. 1984a Forschungen an der Somalilandkuste. Am Strand und auf den Dunen bei Sar Uanle. 36. Pseudoscorpiones (Arachnida). Monit.zool.tItal., 19(suppl.)>: 43-66. 1984b Beitrag zu einer besseren Kenntnis der Ideoroncidae (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones) mit Beschreibung von sechs neuen Arten. Bewesuicse Zool., 91«S): 651-686. 1984c Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida) récoltés durant la mission speéologique espagnole au Pérou en 1977. Reyakrachnol., 6C1l): 17-26. 1985a Roncus (Parablothrus) comasi, espéce nouvelle d’une grotte de la Tunisie (Pseudoscorpiones, Neobisiidae>. Speleon, (1983) 26-27: 17-20. 1985b Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida) from the lower Amazon region. Revta.bras. entom.,..29,¢1).:,.75-80. eahi iaivd es rewel sft ouv?4a@b resvieesths sdelgioo 4 ve~-o" Li>e¢¢ fae tama eee, rac 12 907 ‘nee 7 tow? af ae tana a arte a4 au yan seandeeed) talg = "dt 0)? . Qeet ates aol, ed eS ° <) yes -(ercw ,. teas o70}9 TomeumMGEe ee ait ‘~ ° Ss it eT , BED if howto RD 2X URS | t> ll ade ee rés\El Be eel soige 2s oaval at2 ena) saved ') @eFfens stnje —~J Of io ta. +5 7ne@aoids enclg .biemetsA tev eabi veanee ‘¢ ee i toad o!'sS twiésiwerrttad rata deuce act ee ae a 6% \ wot San $209 od ede to bialiles@d 3458 26 ¢ *20>n0heen9 -62.8 eu mre. le>!} too (‘nvk sa eeget tanhé) wwe ‘se 1€2e@05 2in im@eape pAGe £ Be ‘fr 56 ; laoF lowe © £ “Fe agen ; oat J. sc -4t ¢:<3 Os oka a | an % leanne 4 yond a6 clo "oj cemeesed) ele aut > OS-51 Se Oe. OSCR Lae 3 > - es notee estd eda 7 . + Cae) 1985c Weitere Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) aus dem zentralen Amazonasgebiet (Brasilien). Amazonvana, 9 C2): -215=241. 1985d Arthropodes épigés du Massif de San Juan de la Pena. III. Pseudoscorpions. Pirineos, 124 ¢1L). 73-+s86. 1936a Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas. VIII. Chthoniidae. Ree sulcce Zool ;>;* (1985) -S24y. 823-843. 1986b Une nouvelle espéce du genre Tyrannochthonius Chamb. des iles Canaries, avec remarques sur les genres Apolpiolum Beier et Calocheirus Chamberlin (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Mem. Soc.r.belge.Ent., 33: 143-153. 1986c Parachernes gracilimanus n.sp., a new pseudoscorpion species (Arachnida, Chernetidae) from Ecuador. ReAvascutsser cool... 95S)? 615-816. 1987 Neue oder wenig bekannte, vorwiegend mit Insekten vergesell- schaftete Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) aus Siidamerika. Bull.Soc-ent Suisse, 60¢(3-4): 403-416. 1988a Zwei neue Garypininae-Arten (Pseudoscorpiones : Olpiidae) aus Afrika, mit Bemerkungen zu den Gattungen Serianus Chamberlin und Paraserianus Beier. Stuttgarter Beitr.Naturk., ser.A, 420: 1l1ipp. 1988b Neobisium carcinoides une espéce polymorphe? But! SocrArachnol:, T:"11:-C Abstract] 1988c Neobisium carcinoides (Hermann, 1804) (Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae), une espece polymorphe? C.R.Xeme Coll.europ. Arachnol. Rennes 1987. Pali soc, Set; Bretagne, S59 HS’ 1: 161-174. 1988d Die Pseudoskorpione (Arachnida) Kenyas. Familien Withiidae und Cheliferidae. tropteat Zoel, ;°i:°S9-69. 1988e Une nouvelle espéce du genre Tyrannochthonius (Lagynochthonius) (Pseudoscorpiones, Chthoniidae) des grottes de Sarawak (Malaysia). Archs.Sci.Genéve, 41(3): 383-386. 1989a Les pseudoscorpions (Pseudoscorpiones, Arachnida) récoltés pendant la campagne biospéologique 1987 & Minorque. Eno2ns, 14-15: 65-67. _ a bam 3 wh i ve P | . “gif 7 ; | a 7 a, Nalervtnst ces ene tabamloegufe sabig: “a -tae@ett ‘- . ide-2IC — yet acas « ot woe Le iy T4mEM 1 =——t ‘BBH-EV 1 Leadadd ' enyass (2823p 7a osro ers (ose rade si an ec ‘nodJdogeaerey stase of fobgee wit si ra A fottep ata Ice Goo>TmiIet bere : 7sosechuantt jaigseth)- aiftvedees aoc oot -EAT «Os 752 epied \+. cts ves 8, . am Qhamess A jhewoak WOit -~A8ad? Fens ‘ be | 16 ce , tout naa bath re i 54 vw ,Styeeed gtaaw wake a Src iqvues saha eet: = |S ,@eeted ire. wer vt °4-onglatey iad aban Ut twoRtuatege® Fig ‘ ,e's3 eons! ve8ets4 furtet ~2iel- 9assER qe2 oov eubianiasas @2488 isadauth ¥ sx7all> @0b bo sVYieq Ssoeqgas Be Conti tee jos 2 2h Cows ifed ssex :=°% ; SY @ 2 pee ee® | foe ook iLué t4 Yi as 7 or eit ‘qrodenbue oe isnetifeds pw saebb ide = eet, 53 (lio sos vb eogene af - Pee riuasu Ss 7) oe ween sjspeic™: sxewr see Ob ie a© eis . evens. it-s otk esaOiqwseectves 4? er : eco S GR Me hipalodcenid sepeqnes ef Saaiiem oR :3J-ai- — P hus “S2) 1989b Les Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida) des grottes des fles Canaries, avec description de deux espéces nouvelles du genre Paraliochthonius Beier. Mem. Biospeol., 16: 41-46. sous presse Deux espeéces nouvelles du genre Pseudoblothrus Beier, 1931 (Pseudoscorpiones, Syarinidae) des Agores (Portugal). paAdis, J. 1986 On the occurrence and habitat of Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida) from Amazonian forests of Brazil. Stud, neotrop. Fauna_Envifonm., 20°(4): 211-215. paeese, J., Bubrnheim, P.F. 1986 Key to the families of Amazonian Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida). Amazoniana, 10(1): 21-40. CIn English, German, and Portuguese) , peaiar, N.O. » L986 Wiederbeschreibung von Weocheiridium corticum (Balzan) und Beschreibung von zwei neuen Arten der Gattung aus Sidamerika (Pseudoscorpiones, Cheiridiidae). Bull.Soc.ent.suisse, 59: 499-509. » schuster, R: 1981 Pachyolpium atlanticum n.sp., ein Fseudoskorpion aus der Gezeitenzone der Bermudas. Morphologie und Okologie (Pseudoscorpiones : Olpiidae). Rev.suisse.Zool., 881): 265-273. Matcolm, D.R.,.Muchmore, WB. 1985 An unusual species of Tyrannochthonius from Florida (Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). aAGaAchnOL.. 2S:¢So) 203—405. Matthiesen, F.A., Hahn, N. 1981 Foresia em pseudoscorpioes brasileiros. Gianc.Gult. , 33°¢5): 669-690. Meyer, E., Wager, H., Thaler, K. 1985 Struktur und Jahreszeitliche Dynamik von Weobisium-Populationen in zwei HGhenstufen in Nordtirol (Qsterreich) (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). bevercol,Biol. Sal. , 222): 221-232. Meratc., J..W. uy Adie, a dune Mabnert,,.Vi 1986 Abundancia e distribui¢ao de Pseudoscorpiones do solo numa floresta neotropical nao inundada. C Abstract] XIII Congr. brasil.Zool., Cuiaba-Mato Grosso, PT) bia use6é: 2587, Muchmore, W.B. 1980a A new species of Apochthonius with paedomorphic tendencies (Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). ineetachnol. , 8 Cl). 87-90. 1980b A new cavernicolous Apochthonius from California (Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). J,ftachnol., 841): 93-95. 1980c Interchernes, a new genus of pseudoscorpion from Baja California (Pseudoscorpionida, Chernetidae>). Southw.Nat., 25¢1): 89-94. ; a ne 20 €or i Vo.ool 719759 2 Ses eas q70080 WIEGOSS 35) 2 o> wer a fenien. ,ebiroicssacehceens) ee —— (53) 1980d Pseudoscorpions from Florida and the Caribbean area. 10. New Mexobisium species from Cuba. Plasentomol 7.463801) ss] 123-127. 1980e Three new Olpiid pseudoscorpions from California (Pseudoscorpionida, Olpiidae). Paneeacit.Pnt., S6¢3): 161-169. 1980f An unusual new Parachernes from El Salvador (Pseudoscorpionida, Chernetidae). Trans. Am. Microsc.Soc., 99(2): 227-229. 1981la Cavernicolous species of Larca, Archeolarca, and Pseudogarypus with notes on the genera (Pseudoscorpionida, Garypidae and Pseudogarypidae). ieomcachnneal,, O89 Cid: A7—60. 1981b Redescription of Chthonius virginicus Chamberlin (Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). J, arecnnot., 9413: 140-212. 1981c Cavernicolous pseudoscorpions in Worth and Middle America. Proc.éth Int.Congr.Speleol., 1: 381-384. 1981d Pseudoscorpions from Florida and the Caribbean area. 11. A new Parachelifer from the Virgin Islands (Cheliferidae>. hla. ecntomolnane64en 189-191, 1981le New pseudoscorpion synonymies (Pseudoscorpionida, Chernetidae and Cheliferidae). J@eArachnol, ; 99:39" — 335-386. 1981f The identity of Olpium minutum Banks (Pseudoscorpionida, Olpiidae). avnpachnol,, 9(3): 3357-338. 1982a A new Rhinochernes from Ecuador (Pseudoscorpionida, Chernetidae). tvaraconolt,, 1O¢i>: 87-88. 1982b The genera Ideobisium and Ideoblothrus, with remarks on the family Syarinidae (Pseudoscorpionida). dyArachnol., 1033: 193-221. _ i1982c Pseudoscorpionida. In: S.P.Parker ed.,”Taxonomy and classification of living organisms”, McGraw-Hill Book Co., New York : 96-102. 198e2d Some new species of pseudoscorpions from caves in Mexico (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida). Wesoc. Mex. Cave.Stud.Bull., 8: 63-78. = readelreD ogfe iia 4£5110/9 apt sao. edud watt 26{ooqe am ‘aa VEl=Ei =(2568 (4 [zg soit nee pape — seat tuiealh “Jnuoiq>eceer -TSt 1 47ae., noi seb Meee, - 1e A ,@0%78l io of i Ge ac -& =<¢ heiw Seni gy>zrs ves v aubpodtd) to roltigtiogel Frias ie; absé rolqwsesboss (f-Gi; (ioe .- fomioas S ,. lomodae: at #1a¢ 2 nolede sonnet a el tana . i. -tenadse -L. 1reeg © — Cittoebl. aor Aeahttal® (mie. Jondoas. at +9 ano tedsoqntdt wea A (eebt renter a2 551 < 1 F é $ be 4 il é wv Se c — oo wes ewtet . esloege w (54) 1982e A new cavernicolous Sathrochthonius from Australia (Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). Pacifrins,, 24: °'56=-158. 1982f The genus Anagarypus (Pseudoscorpionida, Garypidae). Paecrr. (is., 24: 159-163: 1983a The cavernicolous fauna of Hawaiian Lava Tubes. XIV. A second troglobitic Tyrannochthonius (Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). bresoemcem., “corel: "B4— 26. 1983b The pseudoscorpions described by R.V.Chamberlin (Pseudoscorpionida, Olpiidae and Chernetidae>. Tearacnnare.,. LPCSo SbS—-S62'. 1984a Troglobochica, a new genus from Caves in Jamaica and redescription of the genus Bochica Chamberlin (Pseudoscorpionida, Bochicidae). JeeanaAennel.., 2 Glo OfL—68", 1984b Further data on Mucrochernes hirsutus (Banks) (Pseudoscorpionida, Chernetidae). Panwehacaidt went Gms, O10 CE): “20-22 . 1984c Pseudoscorpions from Florida and the Caribbean area. 12. Antillochernes a new genus with setae on the pleural membranes (Chernetidae). Miawentomoil.. “Ovni hOO— lls. 1984d Pseudoscorpions from Florida and the Caribbean area. 13. New species of Tyrannochthonius and Paraliochthonius from the Bahamas with discussion of the genera (‘Chthoniidae>). Pra entcomols:, “67 CL): “Fi9—-T26. 1984e New cavernicolous pseudoscorpions from California (Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae and Garypidae). T ateachne?., lata): 171=175. 1986a Additional pseudoscorpions, mostly from caves in Mexico and Texas (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida). Texas Mem.Mus., Speleol.Monogr., 1: is Ole 1986b Redefinition of the genus Olpiolum and description of a new genus Banksolpium (Pseudoscorpionida, Olpiidae). Werracnnor, - “1a €f): ‘85-92. 1989a A Sathrochthonius north of the equator (Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). Weeraeengi., if Cer: 251-2653. 7 a a 2. fot seed aah Dekel = pan? gu = tant ee. Pisitoi ganas ot p58 rasves ‘ neo) .¥.3 ws teétanaew)h ene ano te : aq cf ‘sete Lae wel tts 66 ek: + Depts 9, SO@-Cet -iO bt ak 6eval ona! IPT :a @ ,@@igce +Sidoali ewhen oid Se oct -eablicl#oot .gbriae kb- i1¢ r2af .. =i! Seetatoe oe co aeem ' St:2 Fveuted.* ating le pores bes -f-CG '2908 ,.@6088, 32000 é m.5 Sot aepese 7&0 m7 wae ons iedrn hse se eei )3ee 2489) be [—-f) / if) VS i mmol a6 lespene . j riiococaty? ie -#iosqe ‘ = eaten dtiw eapaele 7 ne. ic [e308 gag ova loote seve a1 eohtian.&ic) ,.4ncle 3peee ; ‘oral conde ¢ g . pcm part .f 1 2>e>beemg t on told PaCerbe eet beeen). ae cad VG cdet (enbege aie aeteats . a b baa Sulaigit) «ate oe 70 acks tel + . soy ariqrsnecty sedi ev iqitedasg © e£0- re ClI A . Joads > = i i 2h! Sataepe ety ‘5 1/\6n Gpleodsdsowd Agabls t*-i2% (CE 1989b A third cavernicolous Tyrannochthonius from Hawaii (Pseudoscorpionida, Chthoniidae). Pan-Pacific Entomol., 65¢4): 440-442. sous presse A pseudoscorpion from arctic Canada (Pseudoscorpionida, Chernetidae). Can. J«.Zool. sous presse Termitowithius kistneri, a new genus and species of termitophilous pseudoscorpion from Tanzania (Pseudoscorpionida, Withiidae). Bull .Br.arachnol.Soc. , Hentschel, E. 1982 Epichernes aztecus, a new genus and species of pseudoscorpion from Mexico (Pseudoscorpionida, Chernetidae)?. daearaecnneal., LOC1): 21-45, Murthy, V.A., Venkataramanan, R. 1985 Contribution to the biology of the pseudoscorpion, Ellingsenius indicus Chamberlin. incdwaneseesu.5.. 44 ¢a—4): S4—35. Nie ke nie GOS Bllingsenius indicus (Arachnida : Chelonethi? as a tool to the assessment of the settling nature of honey bee (Apis cerana indica) colony, ina new habitat. indgdaan. Bee J.., .40C1-4) 1986: 54-55. N Retscon, dir., S. 1982 The external morphology and life history of the pseudoscorpion Microbisium confusum Hoff. a aeacnnal,, 10: 261-274. 1984 The genus Microbisium in Worth and Central America (Pseudoscorpionida, Neobisiidae). HA raehnMel. . les)? wo41—350, ere elk. Ee 1982 Arachnological History: What’s in a name? - Scorpions and Pseudoscorpions. Vewolweroamachnol:Soc,, 34: 1-2. Patel, B.H., Kareemullah, M. 1989 Effect of temperature on two species of pseudoscorpions (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpionida). Abstr.XI Int.Congr.Arachnol. Turku, Finland 7-12 August 1989. Rep. Dept. Biol.Univ. Turku, 19: 74. FPlreper,,.+ H. 1980 Neue Pseudoskorpion-Funde auf den Ilhas Selvagens und Bemerkungen zur Zoogeographie dieser Insel Gruppe. Vieraca, &<2) 1 261-270. 1981 Die Pseudoskorpione von Madeira und Nachbarinseln. Becagiana, 6&0: 1-7. i 1 _— ev lendads } wat an apa if ‘ T08-O8E 108 ,.0cme 5s Ante ostsuts aa? aohe ion +a © ~izemeely ae x agg sonar em me ipadsipst! ,eniesie . ee does oe J keds ch wes eae nS gape | f el sacic P buses! os) esis |<4)67 \ eee ie telsdeeV vol , mod t I o5 aeliue erp |. sue hno) eels womes tig h . \ eet oalbe ‘eel ~ Katees. ws si eeRas . Auewenese oC). a "a> muteidose ie whe 4 jomsna4 ri % R33 ulatdo3oe avesy od] am Le ‘qin sacbyaad =! , Jeaéon® —_ : . : see: iBe zi ent gna =n Stqropes | 368 . lagdoa2a,_8 i el iveasta2 wa Viateques to roiyeed : abicdos art taqdg, 268, i a folll.Jdg 3 petid «oh “we S67) idee zh aetdy (56) Paina w2., G.@., Thomas, G.M., Lee, V.F. 1985 Laboratory ¥ infection” of Garypus californicus (Pseudoscorpionida, Garypidae) with neoaplectanid and heterorhabditid nematodes (Rhabditoidea)>. ieearacined., £3.68)? 400-402. Rafalski, J. sous presse Kosarze (Opiliones); Zaleszczotki (Pseudoscorpionida). In: K.Kasprzyk, W.Niedbata eds.: "Metody hodowli Zwierzat glebowych”. Rapp, W.fF. 1986 Pseudoscorpion population in oak-hickory woodlands. Pogo. 9, a1e. aracuno:. Conger. , Panama, VIIT.1983r 219-221. }-kapp, Ji L.C: 1989 A comparison of two pseudoscorpion populations (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpiones). Bbecr. XI Int.Congr. Arachnol. Turku, Finland 7-12 August 1989. Rep. Dept. Biol. Univ.Turku, 19: 84. Rey, d7R., McCoy, E.D. 1983 Terrestrial arthropods of northwest Florida salt marshes Araneae and Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida) Fla.entomol., 66¢4): 497-502. Ra bera,- ec) 1986 Els Aracnids (Escorpins, Pseudoscorpins, Araneids, Els grups exotics : uropigis, esquizomids, amblipigis, ricinulis). Hist.Nat.dels Paisos Catalans, 9. Artropodes I. Enciclopédia Catalana. Barcelona : 102-108, 138-158. Sacher, P. 1987 Neobisium crassifemoratum (Beier, 1928) in der polnischen Tatra (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Powskie Pismo Entomol., CWroclaw): 57-213. p erethi “i: 1986 Uber Nachweise von Pseudoskorpione in Ostthuringen (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Abh. Ber. Mus. Nat.Gotha, 13: 49-50. Sanocka-Woloszyn, E. 1981 Badania pajeczak6w (Aranei, Opiliones, Pseudoscorpionida) jaskin Wyzyny Krakowsko-Czestochowskiej. Reta, Univ: Wratisi., 548: Prac.Zool., Wroclaw, (11): 1-90. Saco, Hi. 1980a Altitudinal distribution of soil pseudoscorpions on Yakushima island. Edaphologia, 20: 13-18. 1980b Influence of humidity on three pseudoscorpions Microcreagris japonica, Garypus japonicus and Haplochernes boncicus. Mem. Educ. Inst. priv.Sch., 72: 57-63. =e i 7.9 14 ’ ee seneagt tiles epee Io Prenat ay Gener P43 ree) abi pote ‘Jmulk) eaeh@gmeen STITE ‘SORO0R - (CHET ec nit gos? t T its seeenesi ‘ l\oueot ae, 66a! ebisaoatA roan + aes 2ieh. 70k. talk oe ree) BID ex2eldash ‘eine th? aitar ofS eldaflot a tnt 238 s¢lewdoakt -34 ‘I at tei 7a eo . qed of a S ff ysaolov— Suse Sictce te sing 2s jovotah varser dials mt cerrec7v wial. oA 2089 ih sain me : i } ; os ni 32 sewn? sx Y’Jtbyend 06 soul SERE SRS! S fs’ M SCr IR? Bl bMo ge) reat See re Cen 2 1980c Life history of arboreal pseudoscorpion Apocheiridium pinium based on the investigation of the nests and exuviae. Hem, Hauc inst. priv.Sch., 72: 65-71. 1982 A new species of the genus Dactylochelifer (Pseudoscorpionidea, Cheliferidae) from Japan. AStarnbacnineilk,, “Soke LOS hilo. 1983 Altitudinal distribution of soil pseudoscorpions at Mt. Fuji. Edaphologia, 28: 13-22. 1984 Study on life history of pseudoscorpions, with special references to the brooding and the number of moulting. AEypus, Soo 7o—-ss. 1985 Altitudinal distribution of soil pseudoscorpions at Mt.Funagata Yamagata Prefecture. Bull. biogeogr.Soc.Japan, 40(1-10): 21-24. (CIn Japanese] 1987 Soil pseudoscorpions in the cool temperate forests of Japan. The temperate forest ecosystem. ITE symposium no. 20. Proceeding of international Symposium on Temperate Forest Ecosystem Management and Environmental Protection: 94-96. 1988 Seasonal fluctuation of some pseudoscorpions in Yokohama, central Japan. Eeaphalfoagia, S8: 11-16. CIn Japanese] Schawaller, W. 1980a Erstnachweis tertiarer Pseudoskorpione (Chernetidae) in Dominikanischem Bernstein (Stuttgarter Bernsteinsammlung Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionidea). Suuctedr cer Beitr. Waturk., B, 57: 1-20. 1980b Bine Pseudoskorpion-Art Neobisium erythrodactylum L.Koch, 1873 in Suddeutschland aktiv auf Schnee (Arachnida Pseudoscorpiones : Neobisiidae). Buc. cetcech., GO: 54-56. 1980c Fossile Chthoniidae in Dominikanischem Bernstein, mit phylogenetischen Anmerkungen (Stuttgarter Bernsteinsammlung Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionidea). Suuctwarter Beitr. Naturk., “B, 63: 1-19. 1980d Bibliographie der rezenten und fossilen Pseudoscorpionidea 1890-1979 (Arachnida). stuttgarter Beitr.Naturk., A, 338: 1-61. 1981la Pseudoskorpione (Cheliferidae) phoretisch auf Kafern (Platypodidae) in Dominikanischem Bernstein (Stuttgarter Bernsteinsammlung : Pseudoscorpionidea und Coleoptera). Stuctearter Béettr.Naturk., B, 71: 1-17. gui*oa a rhia ten Teel E8 4°58" 8%. dad vr a ti sésoh epee Stvlieg of? To eek: aed OL EaBO) -*S) Gf J es nie 6 _ 52> weeteid otil ac mat ~ocS i de: is * - é aoltod$ e238 teathudi gia tiniem!] al tenbt | teow 4. }. segise 28-29 :d@e8- — >etexd af: nemaey 22. yyosgatg q fle 7: + naqat fetsaep GE etgolodqe a0Gel Vv Is Tania saéitt%s? elewdoerti na Pin eta re iE Shidedaln: Berita ind I8R ei a | hath ae eo am ‘ac abupart te ® ee: uae) cia. noe } sol gana sens is 19218Es3Hae > tahbta no igracm p tlevze con Ete is) 6 fe). ; si predredaga saanlenceele a : 7 lak ide eal taofyiocd ‘suse | $an6l¢ 19m wrt 7eS-T0E | 31 - (59) 1987b Erstnachweis der Familie Syarinidae in Deutschland: Ein Reliktvorkommen von Syarinus strandi im Oberen Donauta (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpiones). JenGes. Naturk.Wurtt., 42: 287-292. 1987c Neue Pseudoskorpion-Funde aus dem Wepal-Himalaya, II. (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpiones). Senckenbergiana biol., 68(¢1/3): 199-221. 1988 Neue Pseudoskorpion-Funde aus dem Kashmir-Himalaya (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpiones). Ann. Naturhist. Mus. Wien, 90 B: 157-162. 1989a Zwei neve hohlenbewohnende Chthonius-Arten (Arachnida Pseudoscorpiones) von den Griechischen Inseln Santorin und Chios. Ann. Musei Goulandris 8. 1989b Pseudoskorpione aus der Sowjetunion, Teil 3 (Arachnida Pseudoscorpiones). Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk., A, 440: 1-30. , Dashdamirov, S. 1988 Pseudoskorpione aus dem Kaukasus, Teil 2 (Arachnida). Suuttgarter,Beitr.Naturk.,.A, 415: 1-51. Schmalfuss, H., Schawaller, W. 1984 Die Fauna der Agais-Insel Santorin. Teil 5 Arachnida und Crustacea. Sctuctgarter Beitr. Naturk., A, 371: 1-16. Sseohnuster, (R. 1986 Comment on the proposed designation of type species of Olpium Koch, 1873 (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida) Z.N.(S.) 2464, Beeld .Zool, Nomencd. ,7 43.20. .118. Shear, W.A. 1986 A fossil fauna of early terrestrial arthropods from the Givetian (Upper Middle Devonian) of Gilboa, New York, Actas X Congr.Int.Aracnol., Jaca, Espafia, 1:387-392. , Schawaller, W., Bonamo, P.M. 1989 Record of Palaeozoic Pseudoscorpions. NatuEe;, 241<6242)4 527-529. cele e rane neko feyuw.bDel.; .Bonamo, P.M., Grierson, New fossil arachnids from the Devonian of Gilboa, Wew York. Amer. Mus. Wovit., 2901: 1-74. i USA. 2 re 20r Sivaraman, S. 1980a Two species of pseudoscorpions from South India (Pseudoscorpionida : Heterosphyronida). Batromens i. (Si8 u2STaH2eaL. 1980b Pseudoscorpions from South India : a new genus and some new species of the superfamily Garypoidea Chamberlin (Pseudoscorpionida : Diplosphyronida). Geient.nlnsects, 1246358 .325-3438. 1987 at «i art ol alavéc SS _ now sure cp i. mT 3 ate ne aes : ablag ch! . so 0V woes i cot we atnvt -wolqied mi oe ee , Ave ee i CEaEjSS . dota enalks nee See ebugs-caliqigdes ohepet : abin ‘8 O¢ cer’ 2euk tatdwite 2440 etdeu “owod nel die sven. tows idcefiad se! (‘oeno lqtoos parece & aj *.v0D leavh Aas iQ8e! qroseohvers, wheiodd sobue 2 of 2e24eR7 ad A ana 16 tquesdeqbvent _ wi tes 3egs FUSE dot ou ad ties enh eb enuat rq uv abladoe A Tee 5) s4su%2 c8¢! a .7 ¥ 4 C bd aA He “NhOv x 22 y ’ ,vellewsdsa iosdealeld Io bunoeit ‘SHES IRE (OsbUz AM okiee (60) 1980c Pseudoscorpions from South India : some new species of the family Atemnidae Chamberlin (Pseudoscorpionida Monosphyronida). Onrent, Insects, 14¢3)) 345-862. 198la Systematics of some South Indian Sternophorid Pseudoscorpions (Pseudoscorpionida, Monosphyronida). Rev. sulsse Zool., 88: 313-325. 1981b Changes in the functional response and prey predator interaction of pseudoscorpions. Aner, Arachnol. , 243 Be. [Abstract] £ TenoriGa,” JAM.5*Muchmore, W.B. 1982 Catalogue of entomological types in Bishop Museun. Pseudoscorpionida. Pact fies 243/74): 377-385. Dha Learn, Ke. 1981 Neue Arachniden-Funde in der nivalen Stufe der Zentralalpen Nordtirols (Osterreich) (Aranei, Opiliones, Pseudoscorpiones). Ber.nat.—-med.Ver., Innsbruck, 68: 99-105. Troiano, G. sous presse The caryotype and male meiosis of four species of the genus Roncus L.Koch, 1873 (Pseudoscorpionida : Neobisiidae). Boll.Zool. Vv Vitali-di Castri, V. 1984 Chthoniidae et Cheiridiidae (Pseudoscorpionida, Arachnida? des Petites Antilles. Beet nus. mac... Hiet. hat. Paris, 4e serie, 5, sect.A, 4: 1059-1078 WV Werner, G., Bawa, S.R. 1988a Acrosome formation in the pseudoscorpion Diplotemnus sp. J.Ultrastruct.Mol.Struct.Res., 98¢(2): 105-118. ao yy. .. LS6ab Spermatogenesis in the pseudoscorpion Diplotemnus sp. with special reference to nuclear changes. i Uitrasceruct. Mal.Struct.Res., 98¢(2>: 119-136. Z Zaragoza Miralles, J.A. 1984 Un nuevo Chthonius cavernicola de la Frovincia de Alicante (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionidea, Chthoniidae). Mediterranea, ser.Biol., 7: 49-54. 1985a Nuevos o interesantes Chthoniidae cavernicolas del Pais Valenciano (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones). Mise. Zoeol., 8: 145-156. Peaetiisis 4 SS a weiewas SLEtinodsd 297 (Fedora 3 seth, og* re 7 fical ae avis A 2ARGGRRE Peds: ¥ 529 ont a sd own "Goce nteesg Io amredenwl enyapii} » So # ,«tenioagiv ¢ sae! 5.7 \“entoul a La avey? 25: h caotvae 36 bdo shine tqraved Are?! b\ FE) SE Seat 215 aS reor aa =~ fl 11a nab rmdoe hl ‘. ime 1A tof eradel glow: a ser FE | 4eV dea~ / se2er5 svoe 2 ai ‘8 + s Ove eqyteytes Sat ia “8 deol. JZ ae tool. foe, ? 2 >. .Be% ) » i393 ee) th; cob! ihigied) #0 enbilecd, rive ll 7 eelilitaa wesbteS pb. t ‘es: sei.) een eon Cie ~- - : x a 700) ° 2 jawed eas: aol ts aew a. s “Fe fon ourteeeereel #ese7 Yo ee = Se eo! oe ree a] ol wenener ame atel ? 5° #&ce tele? isiseqm) @nf fot rE 4M. goer Fa 606! a-% Rep rpake ond Sievsves. eulnodsg) av a> etl. lrosesoceobuea® abi ade e+e] : 2 'se ,seeet L628 esa? o- Colo 1985b Chthonius (Ephippiochthonius) verai, nueva especie cavernicola del sureste espanfiol (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones, Chthoniidae>. Mediterranea, ser.Biol., 8: 5-15. 1986 Distribucion de los Pseudoscorpiones cavernicolas de la peninsula Iberica e islas Baleares (Arachnida). Actas X Congr. Int.Aracnol.Jaca, Espana. 1: 405-411. sous presse Pseudoscorpiones cavernicolas de Asturias, Cantabria y Pais Vasco (Arachnida). Speleon. sous presse Fauna cavernicola de Catalunya. Pseudoscorpions (Arachnida). Speleon. sous presse Pseudoscorpiones. Guia de practicas de Artropodos. Pub. Sociedad Espanola de Entomologia sous presse Fauna cavernicola de la provincia de Alicante. Pub. Inst. Est.Juan Gil-Albert. Dw, i1987a Aggression, density and sexual dimorphism in Chernethid pseudoscorpions (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpionida). Brvolution, 415): 1072. 1987b Life history consequences of sexual dimorphism in a Chernethid pseudoscorpion. Ecology, 68(5): 1495-1501. KOKO OOK KOK OK KK { nLQoinieVves *, »2&je2 aveunr SLieg e425 iiaceh 7A rFelol ? ss cFveLregee. > lotsa m wi 2 , Jott .aeay jas . evtoyr = wofitesgiobeose? eo) ef goede 1) nee spiqeiat gaia) » soltedy af ute aoe Sposa th SAL fr asitvisk 8 @éitsiateve> eeat ‘ityvolomesne eb « ‘ebisg@any ) oa. a 7 ee Pe @ydiiinisS «> cloointawad tie,” Pa’ 265 i254 ab wlui seWotg oiezell bebede eneeitq ioe ouq €. *b tlosteweas Jems la-[30 oso), 2a gene a¥6el 4) oi lewaes bos-y3 leash 26k og? APilinadc oe 2h) eNotq3:oorebu Lvé ej) 16 AOL’ cf “et 26 etCsavoS TIoIeid att nol@tesegbus, ng Cxve 2) 66 sYaoios “a= a 7 * 5 | Q@L451 . 547 ae ino. 3 7991 BE | SERKET Ce VOLUME 7 CAIRO - EGYPT PART 1991 International Congress of Arachnology 12-18 July 1992 Brisbane Australia The Congress will be held in Brisbane from 12th-18th July, 1992. For details and registration forms contact The Secretary, XII International Congress of Arachnology, Queensland Museum, PO Box 300, South Brisbane, Qld 4101. isnolfemsiri lo 22en70Nov yVeolonmice tA Ste) Wall, MIA miimfeuk salad of Utw mean) sd] af ru Osis Cite 2 nolan serge) ini «same! Ai per tiely iVidscl) see ae SERKET Volume 2 September, 1991 Cairo Contents The Revd. OQ. Pickard-Cambridge in Egypt John R. Parker Part 3 Egypt Tarantulas of Egypt (Araneida : Theraphosidae) Andrew M. Smith Arachnida of Wadi El-Raiyan (Egypt) Hisham K. E1l-Hennawy New Locality Records of Thomisidae in Egypt (Arachnida : Araneida) Hisham K. E1l-Hennawy Stegodyphus pacificus Pocock, 1900 (Araneida A New Record from Jordan Hisham K. El-Hennawy Subscription for volume 2 US $ 20.00 (personal rate)? US $ 30.00 (institutional rate) Back issues Volume 3) (parte. 1,.42,5,4-9):. US. S 25.00 US Ss S5. 00 Correspondence concerning subscription, back issu etc. should be addressed to the editor. The editor: Hisham K. E1l-Hennawy 41, El-Manteqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo 11341, Egypt. OKKOKOK KKK XK OOK Eresidae) LS oP ae Se BE Page 62 70 81 91 93 es, publication, rere ws on a ee noulq awed’ “hieietA Serpe to Atha TvnU) seylak-Ia bev te v#« oneelH~ ZF ® t/ saedDlataotk: - absoselt ar: \abiegeats. 4 pana ie | % a reienetAl O08! ,doosood ave! Mesg & sabe. sod | yeacaat—e 7 S amulov ok oie) fanoeseq) 00.08 4 aje4 [apoitulisacni) 09 0&8 20. ¢B-2,6.¢-F oreak) 4 é ai) tq ty ocieel G40 ,AGIPgitcacvse salaienneey) 707256 od4 of besaaethbhu pos Lye vwevneH-{5 3 nade . 77 “3S aiest-li apedaaM-Iea (ie - texas AOEIL orles stlodetiaky SPeaseeesic svtss Serket (1991) vol.2(¢(3): 62-69. The Revd. O. Pickard-Cambridge in Egypt John R. Parker Stone Raise, 42, Lakeland Park, Keswick, Cumbria, CAl2 4AT England, U.K. Octavius Pickard-Cambridge was born on 3rd December 1828 in the small village of Bloxworth in the English county of Dorset and after entering University College at Durham in 1855 was ordained priest in 1858. Both his grand-father and father had been rectors in succession at Bloxworth village church and when the latter died in 1869 Octavius Pickard-Cambridge succeeded him. All three served the church from i7a0 to. 1917. The life of Pickard-Cambridge was one of varied interests. In addition to the deep interest in his parish; he gained an expert know- ledge of music, poetry, gardening and antiquities as well as natural history in which he became an eminent authority who specialised in the arachnid Orders: Araneae, Opilionida and Pseudoscorpionida. He published monographs on the British species and 139 papers during his long life. It was not long before this interest spread to wider regions of the world and from 1869 onwards he was receiving species from Ceylon, St.Helena, Paraguay, Africa, China, Palestine, Syria, Siberia, New Zealand, the Seychelles Islands, Switzerland, India, Arctica and North and Central America. All these provided for descr- iptive and faunistic papers. During the period he served as a curate at Bloxworth under his father there came an opportunity to travel abroad for the first time and in 1863 he travelled with his companion Mr. O.Bradshaw across France and sailed from Marseilles for Egypt on January 5th. Aftera very bad sea passage lasting 9 days they arrived at Alexandria where, by previous arrangement, they were joined by another Englishman, Henry Rogers. Alexandria was then very much a different place than it is today. Pickard-Cambridge briefly recorded his impressions in his diary and these were far from favourable: "Took a look around the place - everywhere stinking like an exaggerated ferret-box, and the noise of the watchmen at night defies description”. On January 15th they left Alexandria for Cairo: "Luggage on truck with Rogers hanging on behind - worth something to look at! Roads awful, nearly capsized half-a-dozen times. Run through the Delta very enjoyable: lots of ducks, snipe, plovers, hawks, herons, egrets and kingfishers’’. After 7 hours they arrived at Cairo where they went to see the Sphinx and hecal et egbiwteeO-fremiost 0 oval aft ue wsai7es .& witci 2 : oo’ 858% Bemjedes .$) sete eande . .itigal TAS SIAD . elvdeusd o of? al as ~-fco0. O97 ne ated eew. epblidenD-beedels be ; B L2300 16 ¥ Paves tat. ga’ ef? al af to : : ‘ cay TSS! at suiqwd os e@eii6S eiledevinon 2 "alzs eo bed i9f%el baie Sedean— 2 WOOL | : ‘alia. e223 otf bee £o7eds geal iv 1) ee ‘ ‘ 4] =e ee tii? fa mid bobesthue wablad ‘~ @pbi idee-bimliesg Sp x bosiay et telteg kik of 2netedei Geen eee ee ola. sell.vucl3@0 SO petdebren VSIeGGs er eld it : " ec ilae aa seoed ef doldw re . ’ shiootitqO ,estonth feaebeo. td : f o 2 raya gdeirvixug8 eds ao usgertgore Piw ’ 13 eel #"o Led girol tot #eau +7 is s ow od 2bcaee@0 COB weoit bra. bisa aé3 v . at enist4 _teugess? ,ncelen ee aot eas ts ee Riel wellegoyes eds tee taae he f soicem@A liaersaso base dirot aft Slsqeg oi %etavet Bam : vo « €4 Devotees of tolbtaq. sag are “ ; tJ ('is. *ToqgP ca @faS egene - é if ceqens etd £2t~ bel lisgeasd ag | ‘4¥e= lS? @o!l /teaata™ gor? belies ewilt-s your eras € 3° izaal egcumeg & ae dz 7... a Seciot ein vers J Capoga * daum yrsv dade sew sisbregel a eer, vebrogoet vitvied eghi idmad-tiygtohg -- ms a » hove T ** »lGewevst eott za? Te" Omi M re ° MS? 39GRONG HR e€15 wrtietizea Oras eve ~ tigi =oeee @ebiteS sipzin 7a nendoden eee ade .AeGe £6 gaeggul” :a:tea> +o% si “beaxeih 2 a Dei Lu dpe 3 i7@ moi ©? gpuldtemae dgaow 2 Bae ‘davqtas fee of) gaucsds au wet? ‘ a venn! Sane ae etorss awed wrevol@ | tert): ae ws / oS (he OF Eoew ¥ads evedy oxted Se Seviase edd 4 (63) the Pyramids, riding there on donkeys. "Went full split most of the way, with the donkey boys after us shouting like demons, just like Bedlam let loose! Pyramids worth seeing from their size, but the mode of doing it, getting very cockneyish. Found some good spiders under stones, but not many”. On the 28th they started on a trip up the River Nile, which in spite of many delays due to lack of wind, brought them much enjoyment and plenty of good shooting and records of birds shot or seen. On Sundays, Pickard-Cambridge regularly held a Christian service on the boat as there was no English chaplain. They went upstream as far as Aswan and visited the antiquities en route at Tel el-Amarna, Luxor, Karnak and Philae. The return journey started on March 4th, stopping day by day for shooting and sightseeing, and arrived back in Cairo on the 29th. On April 11th: "Rogers sailed in the Ellora for England with all the baggage - birds, reptiles, fishes and insects etc. - about 8 cwt” (406 kilos!>. Pickard-Cambridge and Bradshaw remained in Cairo until April 29th when they sailed for Corfu and toured Europe for 6 months before returning to London at the end of October. The list of birds shot or observed in Egypt includes 176 species and 139 of these brought home as specimens. At that time there was no feeling for conservation and the indiscriminate shooting of birds, especially rare birds, was all part of the enjoyment, not only in Egypt, but everywhere else! In January 1865 Pickard-Cambridge and Bradshaw again left home for the Continent and toured France and Italy. At Naples they sailed for Alexandria where they arrived on March 6th and stayed for 8 days before sailing to Jaffa for a two months’ tour in Palestine and Syria returning by way of Greece, Italy and Austria, then to Holland and Belgium arriving in London on the 13th December. Pickard-Cambridge died on the 3rd March 1917 at the age of 89 and by then had described as new to science some 100 spider species found in Britain. He was elected a Fellow of the Zoological Society of London in 1870 anda Fellow of the Royal Society in 1887. Apart from a few of his published papers on the behaviour of British birds and mammals, all his work was concerned with the description and classification of arachnids which he either collected himself or were sent to him by other collectors. For about eleven weeks between the middle of January and the middle of April 1864; Pickard-Cambridge collected 164 spider species in Egypt between Alexandria and Aswan (Pickard-Cambridge, 1876). Mr. Hisham El-Hennawy kindly provided me with a copy of Pickard- Cambridge's paper which not only lists these but also includes some described and recorded by other authors which, at that time, brought the total described for Egypt up to 226 species. In the list which follows Mr. El-Hennawy has added the modern names to those which proved to be synonyms or brought about by changes in the taxonomy in more recent times. No less than 85 of those collected by Pickard- Cambridge were new to science and carry the authoritative specific name provided by Octavius Pickard-Cambridge and includes his genus NWilus which he created as an addition to the Family Pisauridae to accommodate Nilus curtus, a swamp spider allied to the genus Dolomedes. ae * | aa ered? ge qui luce 4 Sette wyod vedas "S55 getesee G27e~ ehbtaaiwT ot J rreF ) . S0celow O° wee eww ambi le Geb! -Pand~ 5 ied: wi 1350 yd pehivote sa/.=3. wets: ) . belaeisc ed Somaieet : +ebaeds wims euli® edpbe (64) References Parker, J.R. 1977 The European journeys of the Revd. Pickard-Cambridge F.R.S. Newsl.Br.arachnol.Soc., 19: 1-2. Pickard-Cambridge, A.W. 1918 Memoir of the Reverend Octavius Pickard-Cambridge. (Privately published) Oxford. Pickard-Cambridge, O. 1876 Catalogue of a collection of spiders made in Egypt, with descriptions of new species and characters of a new genus. Proc.Zool.Soc.Lond., 1876, pp.541-630, pls. 58-60. | 7 a! 1905 Notes on collecting in Egypt. Ent .Rec.,, XVI1,. pp. 210-211. Savory, T.H. 1961 Spiders, Men and Scorpions. University of London Press. OOOO al oaneet tee a 2 .° opi sdeeD- et | a" al . eee esht ye-sama® ee itty toe! ni soe eumpige te. xpi rgette | Dues weo ¢ to ssefaeads bes “reser bac wen to" Jo-62? ata "aea-rahe ee —— : = pa, itsal foo m6. Sle-ous a a a ae gros baw x ae — tohaod: 26 s*esasases (65) List of Species described and recorded from Egypt by Cambridge, 1876 Family Filistatidae Filistata testacea Latreille p.543 = F. insidiatrix (Forsk&Al, 1775) F. puta sp.n. p.544 = F. insidiatrix (Forskal, 1775) Family Oecobiidae Oecobius putus sp.n. p.544 ey, templi sp.n. p.545 0; annulipes Lucas p.546 Family Urocteidae Uroctea limbata C.Koch p.546 Family Segestriidae Ariadne insidiatrix Savigny p.547 = Ariadna insidiatrix Savigny, 1825 Family Dysderidae Dysdera lata Reuss p.547 Family Oonopidae Oonops scutatus sp.n. p.547 = Dysderina scutata (Cambridge, 1876) Q. pauper sp.n. p.549 = Sulsula paupera (Cambridge, 1876) Family Gnaphosidae Gnaphosa plumalis Cambr. p.550 = Berlandina plumlis (Cambridge, 1872) G. conspersa Cambr. p.550 = Pterotricha conspersa (Cambridge, 1872) G. procera Cambr. p.550 = Pterotricha procera (Cambridge, 1874) G. marginata Cambr. p.551 = Nomisia marginata (Cambridge, 1874) G. venatrix Cambr. p.551 = Berlandina venatrix (Cambridge, 1874) Drassus mundulus Cambr. p.551 = Scotophaeus mundulus (Cambridge, 1872) senilis Cambr. p.551 = Scotophaeus senilis (Cambridge, 1872) infumatus Cambr. p.551 = Drassodes infumatus (Cambridge, 1872) ornatus Cambr. p.551 = Talanites ornatus (Cambridge, 1874) campestratus Cambr. p.551 = Poecilochroa campestrata (Cambridge, 1874) alexandrinus Cambr. p.551 = Drassodes alexandrinus (Cambridge, 1874) aegyptius Cambr. p.552 = Drassodes aegyptius (Cambridge, 1874) D D. vulpinus Cambr. p.552 = Scotophaeus vulpinus (Cambridge, 1874) my, denotatus Cambr. p.552 = Drassodes denotatus (Cambridge, 1874) D. E U9 [BID|O/O pughax Cambr. p.552 = Poecilochroa pugnax (Cambridge, 1874) rosthesima laeta Cambr. p.552 = Zelotes laetus (Cambridge, 1872) : picina Cambr. p.552 = Zelotes picinus (Cambridge, 1872) tristicula Cambr. p.552 = Zelotes tristiculus (Cambridge, 1874) ‘Z P P curina Cambr. p.552 = Zelotes curinus (Cambridge, 1874) e. nilicola Cambr. p.552 = Zelotes nilicola (Cambridge, 1874) Ps mollis Cambr. p.553 = Echemus mollis (Cambridge, 1874) E pallida Cambr. p.553 = Zelotes tenuis (L. Koch, 1866) P. Ss inaurata Cambr. p.553 = Zelotes inauratus (Cambridge, 1872) Micaria cincta L.Koch p.553 = Aphantaulax cincta (L. Koch, 1866) ‘rye enti bed maces fee head aomeb mete 92 | vel ciutatiiag: 3 * 868ig es , Opd) 2am = the .g ' Go ° v v - = 4° 4 = - 6Sies = G2 = #) ‘—T- = 4 .- a See x ;-) 2aaP ae > a) = 4 a 7 —= maais Getciel = 58 .q ) Siligm eyeeicg = exe eiace iMiele= = £25 « 244i agioiey = p Gianto walvercedua 0 ee ‘— 7" ~~ otlierted were bi oe8.g re suze ic 3.q 0.48 | ot L- 9 @acwl » - a ~ y 4) a — vu oe ed q- Bau en 4 eabtqom ‘Sq -1.qe pugs c im x at fhe ~~ (ae “+ pie D+ 1 te wy fabs i "dea @ 1C*@) ay7e ‘ 16RD | “al J ad = 2c ou 7 m6) 7 Cc .q dae) e yr , aa a _ 4 hie ‘. « ~ r t, ~ em: d "daa. pos) 7 (66) Family Clubionidae Cheiracanthium dubium Cambr. p.553 C. equestre Cambr. p.553 Cc. isiacum Cambr. p.553 &. annulipes Cambr. p.553 Family Liocranidae Cheiracanthium tenuissimum L.Koch p.553 = Mesiotelus tenuissimus (L. Koch, 1866) Family Palpimanidae Palpimanus haematinus C.Koch p.554 = P. gibbulus Dufour, 1820 P. savignyi Sav. p.554 = P. gibbulus Dufour, 1820 Family Eresidae Bresus petagnae Sav. p.554 Eresus petagnae Audouin, 1825 E. dufourii Sav. p.554 Stegodyphus dufouri ‘(Audouin, 1825) Family Dictynidae pictyna innocens Cambr. p.555 conducens sp.n. p.556 oF condocta sp.n. p.556 Family Titanoecidae Titanoeca distincta Cambr. p.557 = T. albomaculata (Lucas, 1846) Family Agelenidae Agelena lepida sp.n. p.558 Tegenaria proxima Cambr. p.559 = T. pagana C.L. Koch, 1841 Textrix coarctata Duf. p.559 = Lycosoides coarctata (Dufour, 1831) Family Zodariidae Enyo nitida Sav. p.559 = Zodarion nitidum (Savigny, 1825) Bs expers sp.n. p.560 = Zodarion expers (Cambridge, 1876) Family Hersiliidae Hersilia caudata Savigny ‘var. diversa Cambr.) p.560 Hersilidia lucasii sp.n. p.562 = Hersiliola lucasi (Cambridge, 1876) Family Loxoscelidae Loxoscelis rufescens Duf. p.564 = Loxosceles rufescens (Dufour, 1820) Family Scytodidae Scytodes thoracica Walck. p.564 S.t. Latreille, 1804 Ss. kochii sp.n. p.564 = S.velutina Heineken & Lowe, 1835 Family Pholcidae Pholcus semicaudatus sp.n. p.565 = Crossopriza semicaudata (Cambridge, 1876) Fr. rivulatus Sav. p.566 = Holocnemus pluchii (Scopoli, 1763) A don 4 « C8B.¢ ae met See .g So.q ; "ane q ins Se .@ = = ace ,t | = 068.4 : . ete .4 £6: nn tal = = #00-q d ue eee, Ont... ge ite =e ‘“ g ee a &» f che .4 % * $30.4 1 EF es tebe . ae De J : ye Et i, -AsnG pe o ”.q@ s Baa 5a ae ~ 208.9. ae Pa ay Rey oF) ‘giindia semans (67) Family Theridiidae Latrodectus erebus Sav. p.567 = L. tredecimguttatus (Rossi, 1790) Lithyphantes hamatus Koch p.568 = Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1805) Steatoda signata sp.n. p.568 = S. erigoniformis (Cambridge, 1872) Steatoda? mandibulare Luc. p.568 = Enoplognatha mandibularis (Lucas, 1846) Euryopis acuminata Luc. p.569 E. scripta Cambr. p.569 = E. acuminata (Lucas, 1846) E. qguadrimaculata sp.n. p.569 = E. acuminata (Lucas, 1846) Theridion rufolineatum Luc. p.569 = Anelosimus aulicus (C.L. Koch, 1838) iF varians Koch p.570 = T. vy. Hahn, 1831 ie spinitarsis sp.n. p.570 = T. spinitarse Cambridge, 1876 ©. melanostictum sp.n. p.570 Family Mimetidae Mimetus monticolus Bl. p.571 = M. monticola (Blackwall, 1870) hed Linyphiidae igone spinosa Cambr. p.572 = Prinerigone vagans (Savigny, 1825) alexandrina Cambr. p.572 = Tapinocyba alexandrina (Cambridge, 1872) Linyphia extricata sp.n. p.572 = Bathyphantes extricatus (Cambridge, 1876) Family Tetragnathidae Pachygnatha argyrostilba sp.n. p.573 = Pyschiriognatha | argyrostilba aeedas 1876) Tetragnatha molesta Cambr. p.574 = T. nitens oe ee nitens Savigny p.574 flava Savigny p.574 filiformis Savigny p.575 pelusia Sav. p.575 = T. nitens (Savigny, 1825) oe) Lee) ba) ba Family Araneidae Singa affinis sp.n. p.575 = Hypsosinga albovittata (Westring, 1851) Ss. lucina Savigny p.575 Argiope aurelia Sav. p.576 = Argiope trifasciata (Forsk&al, 1775) A. ss sticticalis sp.n. p.576 = Argiope trifasciata (Forskal,1775) Cyrtophora opuntiae Duf. p.576 = C. citricola (Forskal, 1775) = chloris Sav. p.576 = Larinia chloris (Savigny, 1825) suspicax sp.n. p.577 = Araneus suspicax (Cambridge, 1876) perplicata Cambr. p.577 = Araneus perplicata (Cambridge, 1872) circe Sav. p.577 = Araneus circe (Savigny, 1825) dromedaria Walck. p.577 = Araneus bituberculata Walckenaer, 1802 atomaria sp.n. p.577 = Siwa atomaria (Cambridge, 1876) Family Uloboridae Uloborus signatus sp.n. p.579 = U. plumipes Lucas, 1846 COON! ,tamnk> ayessew pe ESBS L, toe etc. tte) af = * vee ginde o * Cosel pant > > spall lotves hobo ev 3 "6. .oR>! .daa>) ole : = 2g 2. 2 sictiid!hiae Scnsemteeage © See cael i @o00 = hi wa vl) ote oe: * ¢ os] : iT. 2 Sam eogajteging © Ss ] - syelez ad ‘72, * - ter ; xe setrederdeal ita, lata ta - » a a r =e og ox Soc “ r 7 ° ho ) 7 7 —— : =i? x ” v9 ‘Tes gtwies eigiies = = > € sar * G33 aye averath « (68) Family Thomisidae Thomisus lateralis C.Koch p.580 = Runcinia lateralis (C.L. Koch, 1838) T. spinifer Cambr. p.580 Diaea diana Sav. p.580 = Synema diana (Audouin, 1825) D. ___-=scandicans sp.n. p.580 = Synema | candicans (Cambridge, 1876) Xysticus hirtus Sav. p.581 = X. bliteus (Simon, 1875) promiscuus sp. n. p.581 = X. ecristatus (Clerck, 1757) femus sp.n. p.583 peccans sp.n. p.584 subclavatus sp.n. p.584 = Ozyptila subclavata (Cambridge, 1876) PS [Ps [P< [P< Family Selenopidae Selenops aegyptiacus Sav. p.585 = S. radiatus Latreille, 1819 Family Heteropodidae Sparassus walckenaerius Sav. p.587 = Busparassus walckenaerii CAudouin, 1825) meee gi ll cognatus sp.n. p.588 = Eusparassus cognatus (Cambridge, 1876> S. suavis sp.n. p.588 = Eusparassus suavis (Cambridge, 1876) Family Philodromidae Artanes bigibba sp.n. p.590 = Philodromus bigibbus (Cambridge, 1876) A. __—s- «x lugens sp.n. p.591 = Philodromus lugens (Cambridge, 1876) Thanatus albini Sav. p.591 = T.a. (Audouin, 1825) T. lineatipes sp.n. p.591 = Tibellus lesserti Roewer, 1951 deous =) | flavus sp.n. p.592 T. flavescens sp.n. p.592 Philodromus adjacens sp.n. p.592 = Thanatus fabricii (Audouin, 1825) P. = Cmedius Cambr. p.594 = P. glaucinus Simon, 1870 P. cinereus sp.n. p.494 P. venustus sp.n. p.595 Family Pisauridae Nilus (gen.nov.) curtus sp.n. p.596 Family pzessidae Pirata leopardus Sund. p.598 = Arctosa leopardus (Sundevall, 1832) E. proxima sp.n. p.598 Trochosa partita sp.n. p.599 = Hippasa partita (Cambridge, 1876) T. depuncta sp.n. p.600 = Arctosa depuncta (Cambridge, 1876) T. pilipes Luc. p.600 = Arctosa cinerea (Fabricius, 1776) T. virulenta sp.n. p.600 = Crocodilosa virulenta (Cambridge, 1876) T. urbana sp.n. p.601 = Geolycosa urbana (Cambridge, 1876) jhe effera Cambr. p.601 = Hyaenosa effera (Cambridge, 1872) Tarentula tarentulina Sav. p.601 = Allocosa tarentulina (Savigny, 1825) a truculenta sp.n. p.601 = Lycosa truculenta (Cambridge, 1876) Tq. tremens sp.n. p.602 = Allocosa tremens (Cambridge, 1876) Lycosa ungulata sp.n. p.603 = Evippa ungulata (Cambridge, 1876) Das fidelis Cambr. p.604 = Wadicosa venatrix (Lucas, 1846) L. injucunda sp.n. p.605 = Pardosa injucunda (Cambridge, 1876) L. ss iniqua sp.n. p.605 = Pardosa iniqua (Cambridge, 1876) L. so inquieta sp.n. p.606 = Pardosa inguieta (Cambridge, 1876) L._—s « inopina sp.n. p.607 = Pardosa inopina (Cambridge, 1876) L. ___—s obServans sp.n. p.608 = Pardosa observans (Cambridge, 1876) a , aeasnss sacoibey * $00.4 ) -ooting secbjed = EUS g 2 eee fucka! pesiuel - = S2psuey: enpbiey * 90e-« 3 > wcigost agpbies < vOo . aebbial = 800 .¢ 1 oe evizue r .voa |aeg wd 4 t re » ~ 4 OF .4 s | = os .a ne j 'S ! " a ' o-, * OF .a 4 7 7 a > tno eis Loe aed 7 i »> ' - = SS - = | ~ ‘we Sad q = } bs : ae a he 2 =F at Fat 4 eze.egot S712 oS (69) Family Oxyopidae Oxyopes alexandrinus Sav. p.609 = QO. heterophthalmus (Latreille, 1804) bilineatus sp.n. p.609 9 Family Salticidae Ballus piger sp.n. p.609 Attus delectus Cambr. p.610 = Heliophanus edentulus Simon, 1871 A. mouffettii Sav. p.610 a A. staintonii Cambr. p.610 = Hyctia staintonii (Cambridge, 1872) A. spiniger Cambr. p.610 = Pseudicius spiniger (Cambridge, 1872) A. paykullii Sav. p.610 = Plexippus paykullii (Audouin, 1825) A. soldanii Sav. p.611 = Menemerus soldanii (Audouin, 1825) A. monardi Luc. p.611 = Aelurillus monardi (Lucas, 1846) A. fulgens Cambr. p.611 = Icius fulgens (Cambridge, 1872) A. regillus L. Koch p.-611 = Thyene imperialis (Rossi, 1846) A. bonnetii Sav. p.611 = Mogrus bonnetii (Audouin, 1825) A. oculatus sp.n. p.612 = Neaetha oculata (Cambridge, 1876) x. mendicus sp.n. p.614 2 A. mendax sp.n. p.615 = Langona mendax (Cambridge, 1876) A. effigies sp.n. p.616 = Langona redii (Audouin, 1825) A. memorialis sp.n. p.617 = Phlegra memorialis (Cambridge, 1876) A. memorabilis sp.n. p.618 = Mithion memorabilis (Cambridge, 1876) Yllenus saliens sp.n. p.620 Plexippus adansonii Sav. p.622 = Hasarius adansonii (Audouin, 1825) Menemerus vigoratus Koch p.622 = M. semilimbatus (Hahn, 1829) heydenii Sim. p.622 animatus sp.n. p.622 interemptor sp.n. p.623 Epiblemum tricinctum C.Koch p.624 = Salticus tricincetus (C. Koch, 1846) paludivagum Luc. p.624 = Salticus paludivagus Lucas, 1864 Heliophanus decoratus L.Koch p.624 Salticus todillus Sim. p.625 = Synageles dalmaticus (Keyserling, 1863) repudiatus sp.n. p.625 = Synageles repudiatus (Cambridge, 1876) li w OOOOKOOKOKOOK a Serket (1991) vol.2¢3): 70-80. Tarantulas of Egypt (Araneida : Theraphosidae) Andrew M. Smith 89 Ermine Road, Ladywell, London SE13 5JJ, England, U.K. Introduction The following paper, on the three species of the genus Chaetopelma known from Egypt, is an abridged paper taken from my book "Baboon Spiders, A revision of the Theraphosidae family from Africa and the Middle East’’. Bearing in mind that this paper specifically focusses on material which hails from Egypt, it will be subsequently necessary for those researchers who seek a more detailed description of the genus and its relationship with other genera of the Ischnocolinae subfamily to consult the pages of this primary work. It is intended that this first volume is the first part of a major three volume revision of the Theraphosidae family from both the Old and New Worlds. Acknowledgments I am indebted to Mr. Paul Hillyard, Curator of the Arachnological Collection of the British Museum of Natural History, for access to type material; to Mr. Dave Garthwaite for collecting specimens of CC. aegyptiacum; to Mr. Hisham El-Hennawy for editing this Pe er, prepar- ing a key to species and assisting in my research with invaluable specimens. I would also like to thank Fitzgerald Publishing for giving me permission to use illustrations from ''Baboon Spiders’. Abbreviations PLE Posterior lateral eye PME Posterior median eye BMNH British Museum (Natural History), London MNHP Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris SMF Senckenberg Museum, Frankfurt-am-Main I/C Length of leg 1 / Length of carapace IV/C Length of leg 4 / Length of carapace Ref. Reference(s) E ¥ oa wigs a ; ia Sr inueta CE 5 ,wLLe Bide acteoJ if so .teqeq goivorges » at 12 aeReg edd evit ed? | aN od bevéebal = mA cel i 6 6eds to sotxS wad a oF ;iabis *i 3 wietkt i. o2 ¥ ' : ®* sbiséq8 aaah *y e:elzal salt tothe to}s soboal ,.¢(yaotni leawsel) c$useuh det = sans efiswe ad e1iGle A’*S feaclizag | Bt eaeh-ms-ssvidas meade arzeda als L Re: to dtganL Sorta > tn die ae \ > gal to 4 goed (=) eone tex = SOG SSS FC (71) GENUS CHAETOPELMA Ausserer 1871 Ref. Ausserer 1871. Verh.zool. bot.Ges.Wien, 21: p.190. Simon 1892. Hist.Nat.Araign. 1(1): p.140. Generic type: C.aegyptiacum Remarks The two primary genera of the subfamily Ischnocolinae: Ischnocolus and Chaetopelma, were formed in 1871 by Ausserer to house a number of specimens which had been despatched to him from Cyprus, Egypt, Spain and Italy ( the Cypriot specimens, Chaetopelma aegyptiacum and Ischnocolus gracilis, were collected by Dr. Kotschy - no distribution data). It is interesting to note that Ausserer (1871) initially deemed Chaetopelma to be a subgenus of Ischnocolus, but both Simon (1892, p. 140) and Pocock (1897, p.742) had revised its status to a genus. Hirst (1920) recorded that the Egyptian species of Chaetopelma is known as "aboushebat” by the local people who fear its bite and sub- sequently have a tendancy to exaggerate its venom potential - beliefs which, I have discovered in my own travels, are common in Third World countries. Note it is likely that in hot countries, plagued with poor sanitary conditions, secondary infection linked to initial shock is the primary cause of fatalities. Diagnosis Chaetopelma differs from Ischnocolus by not having all the scopulae of the tarsal segments divided by setae. Ausserer (1871) and Pocock (1897) were incorrect in assuming that the tarsal scopulae of legs 1,2 are undivided by setae. In reality leg 1, is never divided by setae, only parted/divided - while in some cases the scopulae of the tarsal segment of leg 2, is divided by a thin line of setae. A primary taxonomic difference between Chaetopelma and Ischnocolus is the presence in the former of a double tibial spur in the male. This is not present in Ischnocolus. Generic key 1) Tarsal scopulae - Legs 3,4 divided by a wide band of setae. Leg 2 in some species divided by a thin band of setae. Leg 1 parted/divided - no band of setae. 2) Clypeus - absent or very narrow. 3) Labio-sternum mounds - present on suture between labium and sternum 4) Foveal groove - transverse. 5) Spines - present in large numbers on the tibia/metatarsus of legs 3,4. 6) Ocular arrangement - PME equal in size to PLE. In some cases they may be slightly larger (Note debatable taxonomic feature). 7) Tibial spur - primary and secondary segments, the former capped with a row or comb of short spines. There is also a long spine on the sides of both segments. 8) Palpal bulb - embolus is long, slender and tapering with no keels. G et perselios etew *[SaSUA $44? of00 CF gad ivod 2u¢ ,~wieensiae!l ta ap 7 a0 tere 63! Sbeetees Gad tGAT.e 9 > ve i” steioprggs eff sadst e.n=eq imeol ad’ vd [ ofa eyes OF cvomgebaed @ . fever? WO “i a: Bedevooeti: sd fod a} Sadd yseelt ! ef SP e¥on eae et celei voebsovee -,sagldibs eetrtleys? to esveo Jleoeatise] aost etmtire niee VS Detlievlih =siqekgen ¥ “ elewaee al teetapcers v¥7?iiowe ai eafea yd & ‘245 e@oe @2 elidw = Saebrvsey tT? & yd bobivit wt? 6 aan Leelee etyerse this pgp tear o «+ 2 terre? ef7 al - ea, o2amrdog! gi sneeetg | gel e (* bebtvif? 6.2 eget ealuqoas ‘7 & ¥@ Lebivis coloeaqe amos ff ae7 Ga 6 meserel pr, ~ Bbebi¢ * wortal ¢rme go faees a = ewe) CWTOR 06 treeetg ~ shaves OS TOVvatars = ov507g Sivil e@f st satedmva egizat cl a 471, OF @ci¢ 7d lespe ZN4 - seen Lea Sivesedeb efok) vegetal Y/3aytie toms, Wiatisotes Las yiating = soe LE 3a he tat atigqe frode to demos yo wed: Bas. kaos -S9eengee dtodd to esbla« ant 2e4> Bae “ebtele ,gH>f at suiodae = dleee (72) Synonymy Raven (1985) had found the following genera of Strand to be synony- mous with Chaetopelma: 1. Encyocratella Strand, 1907 ‘type lost - but congeners in the MNHP). 2. Avicuscodra Strand, 1908 (type in the SMF). Species included Roewer, 1942: C.adenense Simon, 1890 C.aegyptiacum Ausserer, 1871 C.gardinieri Hirst, 1911 C.longipes Ausserer, 1875 C.olivaceum (Koch, 1842) Brignoli, 1983: C.shabati Hassan, 1950 Platnick, 1989: C.arabica (Strand, 1908) [Avicuscodra] C.olivacea (Strand, 1907) CEncyocratellal] Smith, 1990: C.webbi Smith, 1990 Distribution Widely distributed throughout the Middle East, Arabia and present on the Islands of Cyprus and the Seychelles (fig.1la). I have dis- covered a new species of the genus, C.webbi from W.Africa, in the BMNH collection which indicates that the genus was once more widely distributed and I am convinced that material can probably be found in Niger, Chad and the Sudan. Note. Only one species of this genus : C. longipes was recorded from Venezuela, South America. This new world example must be viewed with trepidation. Based on a single specimen, I would conclude that C. longipes was incorrectly ticketed (by no means an unusual happening when large numbers of specimens were despatched to National Collect- ions by enthusiastic amateurs, often with data which leaves much to be desired). I suspect that it hails not from Venezuela, but the Middle East, and I believe that the species name should be suspended until redescribed with additional material. Habitat All reports which I have from collectors and data contained in specimen jars, indicates that Chaetopelma species are opportunistic burrowers - mostly excavating a silk lined chamber beneath rocks or under fallen masonery (fig.1b). Dr. A.Hassan (1988) stated that the Egyptian species, C.shabati is generally found "crouching in dark and damp places in old houses, old wells, lavatories and dampy ruins.” residing on "a _ loose sheet of silk’. Note. Hassan (1950) recorded that Chaetopelma is found in burrows "from underneath thorny bushes in the desert near Fayoum, and from dark dampy places in towns’. «s¥> +24 , a ~~ YaORYe 0 ‘s)°0 To etateg guevOrIO® add bergt rrr) T0068 ad? a: . one io : ae Pip ae + Tea ce) 600} “bas ‘© ama VO< seteenise . 2 .ChEl .doud> 2 7 S26L ,antanil i) ' iso>Ku 0104 ‘208t .preTse) Score Bel we: . vue | °C! ,baese2 GOL Woon’ iasee.9 sis Jurlique ats bevudintethe re ~=i* toe moigyO 30 stbsale scneg af? to aplooge! weg i jad 4 *@¢renrl5ai doidw aalise = | set? been ivees ge I Sas’ Be eebod ad’ tease eh etd? ta seloege end eld ec Ard¢ct “>i eA Gjuod ie O@leate « ae beset” - : iS ocala 4 ¢/ Joetrepat ab ots otewlicege Se adedmya ; ie’. aea7t ots? ape sasumuah ane a / i elled @1 gada soeqaue deg Sc esloeoge eff Sadé eveltled 4: [te?en (eevlttbhu do iw siioo @@ 73 /evad 1 dora oi ong eoivratesd elatd @eyeoibal , a s bss ‘112 -e golzavescse vider : \@! 963). yl enonen aeit irs = | ‘70 ef) Sede berasa-*880L5 osemek .& ‘Ad teh baw £2ab at agidowcse bout ¥bf, / ST btes ‘ Sie% Yaeeb Ane »eetaa , bencteas3 paar bahyocet (OOF!) geaeel) svat ae 62 Si eagaadl yrads dtasqrebau tang . “oewo? a esoaly 0D Morocco ‘ ’ t) : Cameroon » 1) adenense 2) aegyptacium ) arabica ) gardinieri ) olivacea ) olivaceum ) shabati ) webbi Zaire ?.- \ Seychelles e@. Fig.1la Distribution map of Chaetopelma species in the Middle East and Africa Fig.1b Habitat of Chaetopelm aegyptiacunD. Habitat Cyprus - Paphos. Rock strewn gently sloping hillside, within 200 yards of the sea. Specimens (female) found in crudely excavated chambers beneath large flat rocks. No silk lip was visible and chambers were often shallow in depth. , § = é ‘ i auicaiq“gm (5 ecicom iC ioe beep b eamevile 2° eansiie (@ 7 trararte _(t im 4 a a / =a — . lhe - - i x Ja on _ ak eS —,. <= ee a SS - + oes va non t eqy? ok TOss ates tanibat dokdw ateb ATS re :¢ dgseaned tfeao .- we mm 8? ged Sao’ « d ee 7. 19 SueiaAs ié veal to ,oasee & (oi- $33 esoltie srau lit L [fiw (2.83) qiag to ale icicg tvote (¥,0 ght). . mentgea: utevg! 20 elSoet217 att s WO i welodwe téfr, civdgile Jneey laelics ¢ : ‘e7e8 Yours GF kw ey eed 2; , 204 6h : tie baw , tai woleannr oF hors C739 2. Chaetopelma olivaceum (Koch, 1842) Middle East (Figs. 17-33) Ref. Koch (1842) p.34, fig.712 Female Ausserer (1875) p.173 (Ischnocolus striatocauda) Strand (1907c) p.21 Male Specimen BMNH. 1950-3-30-122-123. Common name Middle East olive gold. Distribution Beirut, Amioun, Lebanon. Jaffa. Syria. Cairo, Egypt. Possibly widely dispersed across the Middle East - but centered in Lebanon and Syria. Description Male Length 40mn. Carapace 17x14mm. Chelicerae 5mn. Leg 1 (47mm) Leg 2 (44mm) Leg 3 (40mm) Leg 4 (52.5mm. Legs 4,1,2,3. Clypeus present, narrow (fig.28). Labium, sternum, and coxa of palp (fig.18). For layout of granules/ cuspules on labium and sigilla on sternum - see illustration. Tarsal scopulae: (figs.21-23) Tarsus of leg 1 parted. Legs 2,3,4 divided by setae. Spines - see illustrations (figs.25,26) for layout of spines on legs 3,4. Tibia of palp (fig.32) 3 spines on tibia. Tibial spur (figs.29,30) primary segment is less rounded than is the norm and has a comb of spines which are relatively short. Coxa of palp (fig.20) Short bristles are present on retrolateral face. (In C.shabati these tend to be soft setae. ) Palpal bulb (fig.31). Spinneret (fig.19) apical segment longer than basal. Female Spermathecae - seminal receptacles are narrow and bowed with a distinct long narrow head/lobe (fig.33). (In C.shabati they are more rounded, but obviously closely related. > Remarks Strand (1907c) noted Egypt as a collection site - but it is likely that the specimen, dispatched to him by Klunzinger, was an early unrecognized example of C.shabati - which he presumed to be C.olivaceun. bitat/Behaviour dry scrubland - the spider excavating chambers under rocks or crude burrows beneath thorny bushes. 3. Chaetopelma shabati Hassan, 1950 Egypt (Figs.34-50) Ref. Hassan (1950) p.163 Male/Female Specimen Female. BMNH 1948-11-23-19. Sent by Hassan. Common name Egyptian basement brown. Distribution Cairo, Fayoum, Egypt. Common to locality. covery” ccasSh-et e968 (O3-CG+1l~-Ss0! 1 yuna” 6 or EWES siemooed ee 1 ne 9te metas ma ‘ead «Deen brs soo) “( cid of bedos Bgakb Cand ‘=e sa ’ gel tomo? ¢ nel “Coma 6) or (6t .g:%) wortad ‘i gi) qliem 3 sxoo Bae jms iorte on e!figesp base evidel sa ssi to eaeteal (BR-2G; onitY 1s rh = eodop bebtvt (As 22 eg?) eanlsetyeelirt wi atqe © (86 239 gleq 3o aldit ee Tneagee Cte tq coe ,@8; DS a is'de een qe to dsoo & 2 ota aqitaiywd f#sads) (08 Pgak7,. Sjoe af oF Bee? ones tI . "po, Jee yee leotas (er 2h - eelossgoze, lerkeee + escbdsange EF 43 pot heey wavied goal “: eu? «&. & yvyieeoi= avolivdg Jud ) >> © 46 Saunk be Cor0eL) ‘feiade.> to atqmmee “Santis ' bigs oS) - seafewese oat rricc’ eieaseced evowy / ee LE Annee sonal at emea\ ol a& (76) Description Female Length 44nmn. Carapace 17x13.5mm. Chelicerae 6mm. Palp 27mn. Leg 1 (41.5mm Leg 2 (37mm Leg 3 (34mm Leg 4 (44mm). Legs 4,1,2,3. Clypeus absent (fig.36). Labium, sternum, and coxa of palp (fig.35). For layout of granules/ cuspules on labium and sigilla on sternum - see illustration. Tarsal scopulae: (figs.39-42) Tarsus of leg 1 parted. Legs 2,3,4 divided by setae. Spines - see illustrations (figs.45,46) for layout of spines on tibia-metatarsus of legs 3,4. Trochanter-coxa of leg 1 (fig.37) Note soft setae. Spinneret (fig.38) apical segment much longer than basal segment. Spermathecae (fig.47) Seminal receptacles - stems of equal size, with rounded lobes. Male Length 33.5mn. Carapace 16.5x1i5mm. Chelicerae 6mm. Abdomen 17mm. Palp 30m. Leg 1 (55.imm) Leg 2 (51.2mm) Leg 3 (48.5mm) Leg 4 (59.5mm). Legs 4,1,2,3. Tibial spur (figs.48,49). Palpal bulb ‘(fig.50), Spinnerets 7mn. Colour Blackish brown (dried uniform chestnut brown). Legs, blackish brown with thin brown longitudinal lines. Abdomen, yellowish with chestnut brown pubescence. Habitat/Behaviour Seeks out damp, dark cellars and ruins. Remarks Hassan’s paper (1950) is excellent and it is a great pity he never embarked upon a revision of Middle East theraphosids. He recorded that in Egypt these spiders are commonly known as "Abu-shabat”, and in Syria, Iraq, Jordan, and Hedjaz as "Shabath’’. FORK KOK KK References Ausserer,A. LE7 2 Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Arachniden-Familie der Territelariae Thorell (Mygalidae Autor.>). Verh. zool. bot. Ges. Wien, 21:117-224, pl.l. Ss — -¢ 2875 Zweiter Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Arachniden-Familie der Territelariae (Mygalidae Autor.). Verh. zool. bot. Ges. Wien, 25: 125-206, pl.5-7. Brignoli,P.M. 1983 A Catalogue of the Araneae described between 1940 and 1981. Ed. P.Merrett. 755pp. Manchester Univ. Press. 16%) aa oe Fesai nas 6 * om Ss ate re woysl wae .68ey Shige f « . ow - mua > od 380 pr ea ane peal s on = »! wit (86,88. ts as woul tat alee *toe ogc ©F8.g720 ron aan Tae coe inampan Tooie Se caeehdA tn? saventiad2 wantin or? #4: € ga] ten’ £0) Spel (Q%,82 apt) (08 .gid) sedo a J 1 ew veiw) word de ‘ ee ect, imettweltgeol awvozd elaa ages eeoeoseddg 1 tuas eve fl /\eb ,@mab feo adee? wot 2o88 «] cdel> iaqeaq @ “a ie : -e3S e Shik to soOleieet 6 angU mock Cesc so “iebiq2 eased: sgqypa ot 34 e bie se-2rni pet! ,absye of haa 4 iwecavusseaeges c= s5e3e! {val heal oJ 4 #bladoetA /teb ae tasaced haw '¢ ‘seed eablt a 4 iq ,¢4S8-T1i 28 wel¥ 260. avsl, _tne4-rabladeathi sat egbultanal tz pers tall C. Weipa sebilagyti yaar) T-Eeiqg ,O08e BEL PS .cal¥ wed, ra Ricws: “eee baslzs@eb seennvh ed? eugolas Sl .vint ietaodoiek- ode? .2903% ‘4 ~~ ‘qinq tedted (ol) ‘vy Bet FO snsszel (ST) ‘sa0ezy sz0Tseysod gg sOF19zUe ‘y BeT (VT ‘ETD ‘¢ Bat fo snsael (ZT) ‘© Bet FO snsiezeyou-eTqrL (TT) ‘2 Bat fo suszel (OT) ‘2 Bet FO snsiezezoU-eTqTL (6) ‘TT Bat FO snsazel (8B) ‘ands TeTQtL (4'9) ‘died yo eTQTL (Gg) ‘aTozeqny szeTNooO ‘snedAID ¢() ‘qaazeuutds (6) ‘dted yo exoo pue unTqey (2c) @[eN MnoeTydASee empedozorqD Y91-¢ ‘s8tad Sar ern - ‘dred 36 erat (2¢) ‘Qtnq Tedteg ‘ands tetqty CO€ ‘62) "8T94EqNy szeTNd5O ‘snedhkt5 "E3993 [esa07F Taq ‘y Bat zo SNS1P}eYoU_eTQTyL ‘'¢ Bat zo SNSIee,oM_erqry ‘seutds ‘py Ser zo SNSIBl (PZ) ‘¢ Bat go snsiey ‘2 Bat zo snsiel (22) ‘tT Bat zo snsuey ‘'T Bert zo BX0D (02) ‘Zeu9uuTds ‘dted zo exos Pue wnuzsys ‘untqey ‘£poq ato, °TPK BNSSeATIO ea [ adojaeyq5 €E-LT "SeTOVe{dso002 Teutmes _ seoseyzyeutseds eg) a ema (TE) (8c) (42) (92) (Se) €€2) (TS) C6T) (ST) C20) ‘s3t4 = _ wiegoiead. eo —_ - 2 ay = FF rT od ten 4 eco 5 - ve aves sie = pl to eau eo == = i bnext af to cowrka (ss) : ar aad net ta @ sa20T (45) - - tfuc fegia’ iG) ’ (80) Hassan,A.I1. 1950 The Theraphosidae in Egypt, with a description of Chaetopelma shabati spec. nov. (Araneae). Bull.Soc. Fouad 1ér Entom. , 34: 159-171. a . 1988 Feeding and feeding apparatus of Chaetopelma shabati Hassan, 1950. eerket, 1¢2): 1-12. Biret, S. 1920 Arachnida and Myriapoda injurous to man. British Museum (Natural History), Economic Series No.6, 2nd ed., 60pp., London. Koch, ¢. L. 1842 Die Arachniden. vol.9, 108pp., pls.289-324, figs.695-755. Nurnberg. Platnick,N.I. 1989 Advances in Spider Taxonomy 1981-1987. Ed. P.Merrett 673pp. Manchester Univ. Press. Pocock, R. 1. 1897 On the spiders of the suborder Mygalomorphae from the Ethiopian region, contained in the collection of the British Museun. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1897: 724-774, pls.41-43 Raven,R.J. 1985 The spider Infraorder Mygalomorphae (Araneae): Cladistics and systematics. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. ,182¢1):1-180. Roewer,C.F. 1942 Katalog der Araneae von 1758 bis 1940. 1.Band 1040pp. Bremen. Simon,E. 1892 Histoire Naturelle des Araignées. 2éme ed. Paris. Tome? 21). 1-256;, figs. 1-215. Smith,A.M. 1990 Baboon Spiders, Tarantulas of Africa and the Middle East. Fitzgerald Publishing, London. 142pp., 946figs. Strand, E. 1907a Vorlaufige Diagnosen afrikanischer und sudamerikanischer Spinnen. Zool. Anz. ,31(17-18) : 525-558. —— . st19075 Afrikanischer und siidamerikanischer Aviculariiden an dem Natur Museum Libeck. Zeitschr. Naturw. , 79: 170-266. pies ee » 1907c¢ Aviculariidae und Atypidae des Kgl.Naturalienkabinetts in Stuttgart. Jahresh. Ver. Nat. Wurttbg. ,63: 1-100. ae sere » 691908 Diagnosen neuer aussereuropaischer Spinnen. Zool. Anz. , 32625): 769-773. FORO OOK OOK KOK 2 com OF apagurtal abogelt «yi hoe so: ofeodend -leteJerh laewdeld oy Mobaol ,.o¢ 4SC-e8E ele , 50¢ .&.tow neblasz ie ii @6qr +. T60i~1604 emqdexaT gabi 7 ceoci.vied ~eFeedewaN .gqltA. ss0Fe “VOGEL .« iTi= olegy™ sabaedve eff bo eaabis ails uoite@fies at? al bes - wis s’)~s87 ef BE! ,aobae!d oem, 1A) sedqvnamlegys’ tabtoss$al if? SB, eld .3eW 2k 4 Seer May eid 7 T aov @aecetA tab me cece id .qgdb0s fe8 e weds eseoRleté 066 ellisrvetel a¢ SlG~1 .eg22 OSS-Er Che — 009! = s ectilé to eelwfaeestet jets Ts)! #ebeed ,gotdeatide?d Bie oo al bay vedoaitagwsste err bE ri) OS -862:(41< fea nA vA Taedmeuy ant eae age eda a ee ee wwe a . \seileutrel 494 aeb pabiqys& Bou oabie 7 faree “U~L 08, are sad. AS aed. pie mre eet ge Telos igo teleeeve T8y 4 | ETe-@0); BS) BE, 7 pth BESVOCV Es doe ae Serket (1991) vol.2(¢3): 81-90. Arachnida of Wadi El-Raiyan (Egypt) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Manteqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo. Introduction "Wadi El-Raiyan is a depression existed in the Western Desert of Egypt, about 65 km south-west of El-Fayum town and 80 km west of the Nile river. The study area, Oyun El-Raiyan (El-Raiyan Springs), (about 29 05 N, 30 26 E>) is at the south-western edge of that depression. Wadi El-Raiyan depression, and the surrounding area, is a site of eolian sand deposition and extensive dune formation. Oyun El-Raiyan area is asmall, roughly square-shaped depression, cut into the eastern side of the fossiliferous Middle Eocene limestone cliffs of Gebel El-Raiyan (175 m. The area is hyperarid with mild winter and hot summer. Three natural springs are found in the study area (1st: northern, 2nd: western, and 3rd: southern). Vegetation is confined to interdune areas, around springs and the bases of large dunes although the dunes themselves are not vegetated.” (Saleh et al., 1988) Different species of mammals, birds and reptiles were recorded from the wadi by Saleh et al. (1988). The invertebrate fauna is wide and rich. This study is one of the studies devoted to explore the invertebrate fauna in the wadi. Most of the specimens used in this study were collected by the author during a field trip to the wadi from 8th to 12th June, 1990. A few specimens which were collected by Dr.Saleh from the wadi in different dates are also included in this study. A collection of 364 specimens of five different orders of Arachnida were collected during five days and four nights. Most of them were spiders (220) and scorpions (112) with 24 pseudoscorpions, 4 solpugids, and 4 ticks. Scorpions only (‘and a small Solpugid) were collected during night using the ultra-violet light. Night collecting was near the first spring (8th & 10th June), the second (9th), and the naincd spring (lith. June), Collecting during day was near the first spring (8th-12th), the second (9th-10th), and the third spring (11th June). gv el) seq ted i thaw tw abi mdoowl ‘ > “ia vewecnetl-L8 .4 sadelta : 2 escet-i2 spedwel-ie ts ore. elit ial 28 > Ae is tio bart7a t+ betaine ety * st gaey od cwat searvel-[9 te @eer-dduce ef 88) 3a tL) neg tea-la gy (seve ybese edhe . ov et@eew~neyes et? ta we) ce sitavoiwee 4! Spe ,s0fenetged Bey £ : eco) seltewetee ba8 sotztecqeh Basan? vegete-etraps ¥ldgcos.- ,fiaam £ Shik empaetl(res02% edd 36 bim 4 i ef asve Sat ta CVI) aag ae hovel ete egaliage Letwiag . sao tovtedisgoe (i9€ bas eened e€4° bta- eqaizs Je égelem> “ Besastegey von bos ,ieeeet to estoage ; . oti O01) Le te deist-yd tha ae > frites escoves seihorn of3 80 ano et)! YEReR ee . 502 eat .thew oda al agua? ard e partwep wiltee odd ye begosliag @ aiegisveq~e wet A OC! ‘,eaet AgGr eereb Toe teltltib as ibew ed? , i-- S80e \t 39 eramlceger $56 to _Agieger » eyeb ovlt gePewb besoelion = ~ttw (S11) eeeiqaece baa. 1068) ann « hod? yleo eaeigrnad @dore Bb bas Sigii. 2efetv-essiag e€2 goiae tdgia gate os apt Mort e?0f £ ash) geivqe Just ede s3abh gaifvocoetl ico ‘eoul dS3if). ga Ae “a 2-A29) tooctee edd ,(d7SIs +. (82) Acknowledgments The field trip to Wadi El-Raiyan was in accompany of El-Azhar University field research team which is supported in part by a grant from the Egyptian-American University Linkage Program FRCU # 90010 to Dr. Mostafa A. Saleh, to whom I wish to express my sincere thanks. I thank too Drs. S.Saber, M.Taha, M.Bassiouni, A.Galhoum, and A. Lotfy of the field research team who helped me with other colleagues in collecting specimens. I am also grateful to Dr. Volker Mahnert (Geneva) and Dr. Norman Platnick (New York) who identified Olpium (Ps.) and Setaphis (Ar.). Results Order Araneida More than two hundred spiders were collected through 8-12th June. Thirteen families were represented in the wadi. They are listed below with the approximate number of species in each family (‘table 1). Eleven families were recorded from the first spring area, seven from the second spring area, eight from the third spring area, and eight from the phytogenic mounds in the interdunes area near the first spring and near the lower lake (El-Raiyan lake). Agelenidae, Eresidae, and Salticidae are represented in the four areas. A comparison between the four areas with the habitat of every family (A: arboreal; T: terrestrial; W: wandering) are tabulated below (table 1). Table 1 Miers og, uabitat. ow elses wEby. vblby jtla Agelenidae i. A + + + + Araneidae 3 A + + a Clubionidae ERG! A + + + Dictynidae 1 A + a Eresidae 1 A a + + + Gnaphosidae 4 rT, A,W + + + Lycosidae 3 W + + + Oxyopidae 2: A,W - Philodromidae 3 A + + Salticidae 3 A,W + + se + Tetragnathidae 1 A + Theridiidae 2s T,A ~ + + Thomisidae 1 A + CI,II,III: 1st-3rd spring areas; la: phytogenic mounds,etc. ] The identification of the species need a long time due to the lack of enough knowledge and experience with the spider species of my country. The main references used for identification are Audouin (1825), Cambridge (1876), Denis (1947), and Simon (1892-1903). Every family is dealt with below in an alphabetical order. iasotvecedais ae al at: ed djtw $ - i vx 6) = romenhintonmtos nay sess isev of q et asia Aas? £5°8000% | . weet beicete® #47 to aclttaotiisyaebs -s eSfel-~emxese bes egboiword Ba ta% i« Pa Shas >t ole . - VRQ] z fea > > *: (BL) cas timed ow i *! Weve a (83) 1. Family Agelenidae One species of this family, Agelena lepida Cambridge, 1876, is found in every place in the wadi. It is recorded from the four areas studied. It was found on different kinds of plants: Alhagi maurorum Medic., Calligonum comosum L’Hér, Nitraria retusa (Forskal), and Tamarix nilotica (Ehrenberg). It prefers the sun-facing sides of these plants. The Agelenid nests were found on different heights from the ground level to 150 cm up. The nests are very characteristic with their sheet webs and the attached tubular retreats. The types of Agelena lepida (from Egypt> are redescribed with excellent detailed drawings by De Blawe (1980, pp.19-23, figs.30-35). Material examined: (69 specimens): I:..8.6, ic, 6sc,6s9,6juv; 9.6, LG; 4s, 3s9g,13juv; 11.6, ljuv; II: 9.6, Sse" 150;-53 uve. Phy 11.6, 2juvy vla: mounds near I: 8.6, loi1lg; 10.6, 107, 19,5s0%, 2sq, 5juv; near the lake: 40-6, ¢10% 2. Family Araneidae This family is represented by three species in the Wadi. A subadult female Argiope trifasciata (Forsk&l, 1775) was found in the hub of its orbweb, about 70 cm up from the ground, among Juncus rigidus Mey on a water stream coming from the second spring (9th June). The second species is Argiope lobata (Pallas, 1772). A female specimen was found in the hub of its orbweb above a very slim stabilimentum of 2 cm long. The diameter of the web was about 30 cn. It was about 10 cm up from the ground. The web was found on a mound covered by Calligonum, about 2 km east of the first spring (10th June) The third species, Cyrtophora citricola (Forskal, 1775), was found on both Calligonum and Tamarix, near the third spring (11th June). The web of this species is of a special design, constituted of a net andan irregular web. The spider stays in the middle of the upper part of the web with some carcasses of its preys below it and an egg sac or sometimes two. The webs found on Calligonum plants were about 30 cm up from the ground, facing the sun. On Tamarix, the webs were about 50 cm up from the ground, facing the sun or on the other side. A female in its web was found ona fence, built by Phragmites stems, ona high mound, about 160 cm up from the ground. One female and four subadult females were collected. 3. Family Clubionidae Cheiracanthium is the only genus of this family which is found in the wadi near the first and third springs. Two juveniles were found near the first spring (8th June)». One male, two subadult males, and two juveniles of the same species were also found near the first spring (9th June). The adult male was found inside a deserted salticid nest, eastwards, about 120 cm up from the ground, on a Nitraria shrub. A subadult male, of olive colour (may be another species), was found in its nest, about 30 cm up from the ground, on Alhagi on a phytogenic mound near the first spring (9th June). An adult female was found inside her nest, about 30 cm up from the ground, on Alhagi, ina place about 200 m south-east the third spring (11th June). e - ei egelees tive? Gl 8 od haw ads oh” att fac az F i e 22 a: & ma ef 3 oi ‘ ' = ‘ e ¢ [e) S ade « Ws es pod Te voles evti eles Meee O09 Od gy oo 06 sueds te ~(enut 4 * portage tevit » S367 @o5* 4 5 of tuoda , fi’ wartvan tir Le, sse-dtuoe tiimet eid? % ‘Oo ehalt teete337b a0 beste ay a 7 teu gueoma ron iligo etexg #¢ (evedeerds) ao A eee Sten .&feur binolegs » »teen edt uv @5 ‘Ont cr vous mrp te e¢3 baa , =< £0782 gbaget BuelesA to ewell im ¥< egeliweth belles a 4 i ecreaes & 2aG6 vA) bea law xe k eS (,@.0 31 vwll ,O8.1f se ct Tc .oc e ~ 8.0) ~) oe): : tae wget wt ‘Hime | “doipsA Slemet sfube q Sewdyo wet to teoijsye tezaw «& as rr 4 @i wselsage baoSem 4 ; t Pauotk maw 6 oe) o7 -aool @o & to musoemeree iy « qu go of duodi be ivods ioeque SHO be »eelnegs Srsid” aT. 18 a wogi liso ised: Ran 'owGs eBid> te dew adT fon W ~elUpeaxt oe bra } dew edd to +38 y x : ‘Cw Senlivenoe I : olg ed? mort ge mo te #2 wsoslh gu go 0g § ‘t few dew ef) a3 > 28, Shot vous ‘Rede dgid & oo" iow aelarcet tivbadus ® 7 a - (84) 4. Family Dictynidae The nests of one species of genus Dictyna (5 adult and subadult females) were found on low herbs on the edges of a water stream coming from the first spring directly (8th June). Their nests were found also on Nitraria, about 70 cm up from the ground, in the shaded area inside the shrub, near the first spring. A female of the same species was found inside her nest on Calligonum near the Lower lake (10th June). 5. Family Eresidae Only one species of Genus Stegodyphus of this family was found in the Wadi. It is very near to S.dufouri ‘(Audouin, 1825) which is widely distributed in the Nile valley. It may be described as a new species after making accurate comparisons with allied species. This species is firstly recorded from the area of the first spring. Its nests were found on Nitraria, Juncus, and Tamarix. The largest web was found on Tamarix. It was triangular in shape (120x97 x70 cm) and about 30 cm up from the ground. There were many nests with attached webs on Tamarix in that area. The nests of this species in the area of the second spring were mostly on Juncus near water. The webs there were larger than those found in the area of the first spring. One of them was nearly rectan- gular in shape (about 50x50 cm). The same species was found with its large webs and tubular nests on Nitraria on phytogenic mounds near the third spring. Both males and females were found. Egg sacs were also found with females inside nests. Juveniles too, were found in separated nests on Nitraria in an interdunes area, about 2 km east of the first spring. Ballooning behaviour of the spiderlings play its role in the dispers- ion of this species in the Wadi and to the surrounding areas. 6. Family Gnaphosidae Four species of three genera are found in the wadi. Five specimens of Pterotricha schaefferi (Audouin, 1825) were collect- ed from the wadi. A wandering male was found by Dr.Taha, 10:00 am (9th June) near the first spring. Two other males were found in the entr- ance of a small mammal’s burrow under a phytogenic mound, about 500 m from the second spring (10th June). Another male and a subadult female were found wandering near the first spring at 11:20 am (11th June). This species had been described by Koch (1875) as Gnaphosa aethiopica. A brown female of genus Haplodrassus? was found in the first spring area ina deserted salticid nest on Nitraria (9th June). A similar female of another species was found wandering near an insect light trap, at night, about 200 m south-west of the third spring (11th June). A small male of genus Setaphis (Identified, depending on my des- cription, by Dr.Platnick) was found under a stone very near to the first spring itself (11th June). 7. Family Lycosidae Three species of three genera were found in the wadi. A female Trochosa sp. was found in the third spring area by Dr. Saleh (17 November 1989). iS egaeg 30 pel 2ugte ede ho mote + 'T (wast ge) wie t one eft guts. qv ac "9 4 a | * 4 eilew e2:t e682 al pasate t é oo t Binge feet? ade sae * ~ Ly ye > ? : ‘a 2 \ i 2.76 7 sad 22425 =mweed to estoe ue? « a Pettitalea Sahl 2 Be -_ : “5 _ SO? 444608 VrTev. ai 2 eyie> pre tvase gation fect) af peice i 7S beve? siawv steer ¢ {iemeT o2 Savot eaw Sot? G7 ed 0€ sued ££? ot ulyeueT 06 adi ‘ bed wsiveqe aldt to eteeq bf Jc «sen avogg 7 - ja. ad? to aoTte eds a> O02 sunda) eqeds ab) wo? eaw asisege oz o ad abevex olnwpotyda aé sieeane stow eolene’ ban sslan Aeee Siiaevul .atang eobienr ebauvbiezal aa r “2@e e8oF 10 teolivaded | © £00¥ of? ot pelosge ald’ oh 7 ae ils * piola7o7s24 6 anee cet - Si:rebhew A .bbew edt ‘owz 7 scisaqe Jeti? sdy < on. ‘ a ‘wd #' lege {Dama om s: 201) gatnqs baopes t? . CBE gotvebaew |. vd Sed t 1omeb aeed Sad ae He ve 70 olacet ¢ . ; - Dbejreseb «4 ai” om < tet Jace to ole shed wa HOS Tucds tdgia way 1@ 43>. ; DY fo J ee i/o to sla: tt .¢ . @91f) ileadés (85) Numerous specimens of Pirata sp. were found near water streams and walking on the water surface near the three springs (8-11 June). Both males and females of the same species were found in abundance, and a few females were carrying egg sacs attached to their spinnerets. They move very rapidly. Material examined: (36 specimens): Es. 6:6, 100, 109, 1s0%, 35Q, 2juv; awee6, Wo,16e,1690, 4Juv;) 10.6, 10; ITI: 11.6, 2c. Specimens of Evippa ungulata (Cambridge, 1876) were found wander- ing on the ground or under stones near the first spring (8-12 June). A male anda subadult female were found in the entrance of a small mammal’s burrow, about 500 m from the second spring (10th June). Four of the eleven specimens found in the area of the first spring were found inside pitfall traps. This is due to the wandering behaviour of this very active species. Material examined: (13 specimens): IRD ais a le 207,159; 9.6, 19, ljuv; 2G) ) 26, 150, feo, ljuv; 12.6," 20%" 11: 10.6, 1c, 1sq. 8. Family Oxyopidae Two species of two genera were found in the area of the first spring. The first one is Peucetia sp., which is a beautiful green spider with red and yellow colourings, living among green Alhagi plants, hiding among leaves, waiting for preys moving on plants or on the ground. A subadult male anda juvenile were collected near the first spring on 8th June. The second is OQOxyopes sp., which is a brown spider moving on brown stems of plants, to camouflage its preys. Four specimens were collected; a male and a female (11th June» and 2 juveniles (8th & 9th June). The male Oxyopes was found in a pitfall trap. The female was picked up by Dr.Saleh from above a tint in our camp. The two juveniles were found on Nitraria plants. The two adult specimens are something similar to Q.heterophthalmus (Latreille, 1804), but they are not of this species nor of O.lineatus Latreille, 1806, which are already recorded from Egypt (El-Hennawy, 1990). The female specimen is ident- ical to a specimen collected from Sidi Abdel Rahman (near El-Alamin, almost 30 50 W, 28 57 E>) in August 1989 by Dr.H.Fadl. This Oxyopes sp. will be a new record from Egypt, if not a new species to science. The Mediterranean Oxyopes has "too many "forgotten” or dubious species and uncertain synonymies” as Brignoli (1978) stated. 9. Family Philodromidae Three genera of this family are represented in the wadi. A juve- nile Philodromus and two juvenile Thanatus were collected from the first spring area (8-9 June). A subadult male Ebo with green abdomen and white-patched cephalothorax and legs was found near the lake by Dr.Saleh. 10. Family Salticidae Salticids of three different species were collected from the four studied areas. They were found wandering or inside ecdysis nests or egg sac nests. A small subadult female of Salticinae was found inthe first spring area (8th June). Another Juvenile of Sitticinae was found in the second spring area (9th June). aus PERS ' ad? 4 wises® 3 ‘fa Zoe ye 3? x ' : 6a avtenlnene ie {| :1ty ae 8,68 Dpiedarte 5 whe = yg? | rye = [> taed pedese + i | took! oped afene? a tuheden AO Ss ai? « «ust i ’ Tue 4 acme is . fevets @ ot tiasee: abtact baeo - eee ertz7oe +tsv bt ‘ened segs ef) ibeq i tour? fet ve. S2 seat ot Mat ®a0 2 oc “1 4 , Stee ows 36 ea laste a =, q @ i e700 Jerr? e , xD wol Ler baa bex sAsiw Sak ‘ ,pevenl ances erie 3 " ‘ jtubecve A. 6. bauete anul @2?6 a6 at lwye Fa xg #F boon eens ssjnalq: a ve ate ca j mot 4 bow elas «@ ‘ eqouat) olen edt 3 yd 7-8 & -_ deled 3a yo inslq alxzewéI8 po Bs Lacsdcos3ej ad .0 &: — aii.0 %0 900 eseisean eomeal-fS) Jgoynl noi} Bab 20 et5elion menicage’ ae v7 2 Ve 6S A Se GE er ie A eT bioDet vec as * o aad seqoyx0 ae0087 et) cCagi7G was oe flit att esb? Be (2) ue u £o riime? etd? . elins« / ums one ‘ : ‘ 4g v4) . ? fadqeo gnbt.: 23°W peslioceqe vaeve? > setae pot iebriew havnt sise~w yedT » Secioivie® ic elenet 7 lobetue am siltaceret sedicai Cel dy -fequl d2@) eete gett pas (86) Mogrus bonnetii (Audouin, 1825) is the third species. It is rep- resented in the four areas by numerous’ specimens. Both males and females were present. Some of the egg sacs were hatched and some were empty after the emergence of the spiderlings. The nests were found on different kinds of plants: Alhagi, Calligonum, Nitraria, and Tamarix. Those nests were found on different heights on the plants, 40-175 cm up from the ground. Material examined: (24 specimens): Dee S20, 2G; 9.6, 1d’, 49, 1s0%, 1sq9, Site et Oo. 5,5 1juv;, 111: 11.6," lso,1juvy; la: mounds near I1:.9.6, 1c, 1g, 1sc,1sqg; near the lake: 10.6, 39,1sc%,1juv. 11. Family Tetragnathidae Only one female Tetragnatha nitens (Savigny, 1825) was collected from the area of the second spring by Dr.Saleh, in August 1990. 12. Family Theridiidae This family is represented by a few small spiders of genus Theridion ? (5 females and 1 subadult male) found on Nitraria and under stones near the first spring (9th June) and near the Lower lake (10th June>. Another small female spider of the same family fell from the air on a tent in the area of the third spring (11th June, in the afternoon). Those specimens are similar to each other and may be of the same species. 13. Family Thomisidae Only one specimen, a subadult female Thomisus onustus Walckenaer, 1805 was found in its nest on Nitraria. The nest was on the side facing the east direction. It was 150 cm up from the ground. That spider was collected in the morning of 9th June near the first spring. Comparison with Western desert records: Depending upon two papers of Denis (1947) and Simon (1899), a comparison is established between the families, genera, and species of spiders found in Wadi El-Raiyan and the same taxa in Siwa Oasis and Wadi Natron in the Western desert of Egypt, to know if they are new records or not (table 2). Order Scorpionida More than one hundred of specimens of two species of scorpions of Family Buthidae were collected. One hundred and eleven specimens of Buthacus leptochelys (Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829) were collected near the three springs. This species is found mainly among Alhagi plants, near Nitraria and Tamarix, and also occasionally in open desert. It is evident that it is the most dominant scorpion species in the wadi. The second species is Androctonus amoreuxi (Audouin, 1825). It was encountered only once (9th June, 9:10-10:10 pm wandering among Alhagi plants near the second spring. It is bigger and stronger than B. leptochelys. It is not evident why this species is not encountered again during that trip? Observation of scorpion activity throughout the night may lead to a satisfactory explanation. I think that this species prefer more arid zones or that its activity is confined to late hours of the night. (Dr.Saleh told me later that during another trip to the wadi, in August 1990, many samples of A.amoreuxi were found in pitfall traps in the area of the 2nd spring.) val seo icebiee eat Leaterpen, bouc . ss : és A. ah aad - _ bvigs af? wh coaes vobyh? ib¢eecc eicege Sein . wets 43 j™ 2568 vs? © tis ~= ice nT = ha comitiad ,fpadta ita oS stagisd G#arettit ac wis cal SS Se | ty heres i $5) ote ve vt O80. o@.a2 itt Pe ‘ Be (7 Of sedel a ‘ _ enbs eli SGfagustilal + ''S YO Bef sae Etdoes of? . 4 ‘ve TT 7° . ict: = jue ! 2 got toe Sa , ? e@ 1a edt #ADl2ainod Ubesos © emloeqs ado whew - Jas av} ol Souod heal ae 4 pax j evrib pee ad gate = $ OL betoalios wn abe m 7 i> # etaeV bev SF iw 4 d . s2 “ ray be Thaud wo soi oon iioo stow mebldout eie Pi ama tid want 4 ae ps ¥ aw ; 1 2aSPF + er Ja2IBiSee VV tod> “4 - ATs 7~e202 (87) Collecting scorpions using Ultra-Violet light yielded good results which are better than the results of using pitfall traps or eye search method. Six pitfall traps were used through four days and nights. The result was six scorpions only. Only two scorpions were found under stones ‘(eye search). The collecting with UV light was for only one hour every night. The results and date of collecting near the first spring (only) were tabulated below (table 3), with the method of collecting for comparison. It is evident that the UV light is a very efficient method for collecting scorpions. Table 3 Date UV Pittall trap Eye search 8th June 22 al = 9 (no collecting) 2 = 10 26 1 = fon (no_ collecting) 2] 1 Total 48 (2 hours) 6 (4 nights) 1 (4 days) The abundance of B ieptochelys in the areas of the three springs and in an interdunes area (near the first spring) is compared n the following table (Time of collecting = one hour). Table 4 Area Date (June)? Number 1st spring 8 22 sonabeuds S ? . cia ae mpidaine- et tee i ra- a 4 -eldes 7 - 7 eecvubreset° 6G Ps lat a sige bas’ _ ES singe Bye a rf to of?as me a ef? aot woe! hese sit paluge brid ee "J co7s | pn te é oe : tac ad? to On ah, sii et ,blebt a2 Ysa buidy edt te sete Sie e 6&8i ol ant © base y ‘. 4aa70 dose. o 5 , aber aeort bet, _ -eded “gateelt pawa..2 eatest rede) 6 see gs fat ioc vet iy ta ‘astbod Be , 72fc LC fad ‘tant ; F titale os 7 inec te Soel ios 5s aid ineW ef? at (Ther, Lc i be betes aise) depgreds eat! (88) Order Pseudoscorpionida Twenty four specimens of the same species of Family Olpiidae COlpium kochi Simon, 1881 ? Identified by Prof.Dr.V.Mahnert, of Mus. Hist. Nat.Genéve) were collected at one day (11th June, 10:40-12:00 am) They were found under nine stones near the first spring (7-50 m from the spring itself). The sand under those stones was completely dry except under three stones only (33.33%) where it was slightly humid. There were five pseudoscorpions under those three stones (20.80% of the specimens). Two females were found under two of those stones (slightly humid), without any other female in the collection. The distribution of the samples near and far the first spring is regular, except that 8 specimens were found under the same stone (7m from the spring). The method of collecting, eye search, is not efficient enough to find more than the collected specimens to be able to know the real density and distribution of pseudoscorpions in the area of the first spring. Olpium kochi is known before from Bir-Hooker (Wadi Natron) in the Western desert (Simon, 1899). It is also recorded from Cairo and Assuan (El-Hennawy, 1988). Order Solpugida Four solpugids of Family Galeodidae were collected. 9th June: The first specimen was caught at 4:45 pm among stones of a wall (160 cm built beside Gebel El-Raivan, about 300m west of the second spring. It was a big female of genus Galeodes (43 mm long). The second specimen was collected at night (9:30 pm) during scorpion collecting, using UV light, in the area of the second spring. It was a juvenile Galeodes (16 mm long) moving among Alhagi plants. It was fluorescing clearly under the UV light. A few minutes after that, I had found a bigger solpugid fluorescing faintly but I couldn’t seize 1S 10th June: The third specimen had been discovered by Dr.Saleh at 1:10 pm, south of El-Medawwara (north-east the first spring), when he was driving his car towards the lower lake. It was found near two stones in the open desert. I couldn’t find any trace of a burrow under those two stones. The specimen was a juvenile Galeodes (29 mm long) with bright orange hairs on its legs. l2th June: The fourth specimen was collected from the driver seat of Dr.Saleh’s car at 9:00 an. It was a tiny galeodid trying to hide between two folds of the seat. Near the first spring, in 8th June, at 9:45 pm, I had found a big solpugid fluorescing faintly under the UV light. ‘It was trying to dig in sand. I failed to seize it because it was very fast. Family Daesiidae is also represented in the wadi. A juvenile daesiid specimen of 6 mm long and (1:2:2:3) tarsal segmentation was collected by Dr.Saleh near the 3rd spring in November 17th, 1989. There is only one record of Galeodes graecus C.Koch from Bir- Hooker (Wadi Natron) in the Western desert (Simon, 1899) which is known to Mme. lo ewrsaqe mi? lo ahem oege ) 2. toe we ’ © (ear ab snul 62°12) \ab ago 36 @etoetion etee we teat ed? S008 ne. ap Penc ra enecdt * oc! 2) eltee) =e na suedsiw CB Emus cvi* off set Bee Gees notqaan 043 30 -? ©U/ tehae bevel sie eaentcoege 6. ‘ca eo) tb vege S¥e yerbosifes to $e s oe ad erica ‘Sesceliaa ede «4 .qsonephoeag Yo dolzedlasatb ~ ui soc¥-Tta gott erobed avoadt al ste * szsie #2: 9t .€@C5L Jocut 20) (S6eL ae a! sabia s yi jpaesd 2c cave ais eae Geetoseqs saztt edt i-15 fede ebliasd #itud nes Oe sey toe efamet gid @ saw 31 stoelles of qemlobgs Paty io 4 ai #>l WO gatev ;galecetiouns = nce! an Of) gaboele eltsevat 11 VS eae tebaw ¢liasels galosesgem seerceull Sigegioe seggid & “od ay: ~! bed demtoegs $1202 adT” 7% cards 100) mrewwebeM-Ia fa. 424i 'e-9 4 ona? abuawos 340 a ; se Pelt ¢'’e@biwee i Pteeeb . ' ‘ovwl © Se se@tioage edT oye! orf a0 avied ayaa, 5 co tit Gage £F4e0% + wen FI ee 00:9 Ja + janet ed? TO ab asut doe af] Fete fatit- . VY «67 tence visgnie +o) eeteced #1 axles Lge Irie betoseoe wget Ghia of esbi ieee vite crO-Sf Sea grol me 6 to neaieege ci0evGe 1 .mrivge tet o69 4H0c dalad.sd geen aagpel ne to Prooet ono §6yiac @& at t rates 49 ai taortel iba Ua - (89) Order Acarida Four ticks (Suborder Ixodides) were collected. Three of them near the first spring (8-11 June» and the fourth one near the third spring (lith June). I found them running towards me from beneath the plants except one tick found under a stone on dry sand about 15 m from the first spring itself. The ticks were running in the midday (about 12am) The four ticks are of the same species. It is evident that they are ectoparasites on mammals living in the wadi or travelling through it. Table 2 Wadi El-Raiyan Siwa Oasis Wadi Natron Agelenidae Xx x Agelena lepida + + Araneidae x x Argiope lobata A. trifasciata + + Cyrtophora citricola + + Clubionidae * Cheiracanthium + + Dictynidae * Dictyna + Eresidae x Stegodyphus + 1 Gnaphosidae Haplodrassus ? Pterotricha schaefferi Setaphis Lycosidae x x Evippa ungulata + Pirata Trochosa Oxyopidae Oxyopes + Peucetia ‘4 Philodromidae * Ebo Philodromus + + Thanatus + Salticidae * x Mogrus bonnetii + + Tetragnathidae x * Tetragnatha nitens “- Theridiidae x * Theridion ? + + Thomisidae x * Thomisus onustus Ly Thomisus sp. ee ee eee ee ea eee eS ee ____ el x = Family, or + = Species : recorded from that area wed cose ats wired: (eebsbow) vebratut aa) beak = nie ar on ated BO aoe femut seae ane 48 aebvewa? gaia eed? bau 5 26 ww Se i . Beh 6 emmJe « vebou beuds tice etew eaars edT 2. rk i selcege exee ef9 to ¢ - ti eat wt grivit a! amas ao % ert ] aan : a lat my = a E it Tr abiqel eneleg) ss ab Igy eJedof okey stetomat ad Pan ‘ slovhists stodgeds aak oe ov ldtmesetieds wabiny ¢ ws - aay ora eudgybay och kecdang \ auveeerbol gan sioe afdolatoiwsaa odastee weabte ejaiugau 899 vas c_. ‘ ’ (90) REFERENCES Audouin, V. 1825 p Explication sommaire des planches d’Arachnides de 1’Egypte et de la Syrie, publiees par Jules-César Savigny. In: Description de 1’Egypte, ou Recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Egypte pendant 1’expédition de l’armée francaise. Histoire Naturelle. Tome Premier 1809. Paris. 4e partie, pp.99-186, 9 pls. (Arachnides). Blauwe, R.de 1980 Revision de la famille des Agelenidae (Araneae) habitant la region mediterraneenne. (Se partie). Bull. Inet.r.Sei.nat.Belg., 52(11) Ent.: 1-28. Brignolii, P.M. 1978 Spiders from Lebanon, III. Some notes on the Pisauridae, Agelenidae and Oxyopidae of the Near east. Bull. Br.arachnol.Soc., 4(5): 204-209. Cambridge, O.P. 1876 Catalogue of a collection of spiders made in Egypt, with descrip- tions of new species and characters of a new genus. Proc. Zoo1.Soc.Lond.,1876, pp.541-630, pls.58-60. Denis, J. 1947 Spiders [Araneae]. Results of the Armstrong College Expedition to Siwa Oasis (Libyan desert), 1935. Buit>Scee. Fouadsier Entom.; 31: 17-103, 6pls. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1988 Pseudoscorpions of Egypt, Key and List of Species (Arachnida : Pseudoscorpionida). SEREET, 163); 9-18. SS ; 1990 Annotated Checklist of Egyptian Spider Species (Arachnida : Araneae). SERKET, 1¢4=-5): 1-49. Gough, L.H. & Hirst, S. 1927 Key to Identification of Egyptian Scorpions. Bull.Ministry Agriculture Egypt, Tech.Scient.Serv., 76: 7pp., Spls. Koeh,e‘(L: 1875 Aegyptische und Abyssinische Arachniden, gesammelt von Herrn C.Jickeli. Nurnberg 1875. 96pp., 7pls. Saleh, M.A., Saber, S.A. & Saleh, M.A. 1988 The structure of the sand dune ecosystem of Wadi El Raiyan, Egypt. J.Arid Environments, 15: 283-296. Simon, E. 1892-1903 Histoire Naturelle des Araignées. 2éme ed. Paris. Tome 1(1-4) 1892-5: 1084pp., Tome I1(5-8) 1897-1903: 1080pp. Sa . 1899 Arachnides recueillis par M.C.-J.Dewitz en 1898, a Bir-Hooker (Wadi Natron), en Egypte. Bull.Soc.ent.Fr.,1899, pp.244-247. Whittick) (RiJ.5)'1947 Scorpiones [Arachnida]. Results of the Armstrong College Expedition to Siwa Oasis (Libyan desert), 1935. Bull.Soc.Fouad 1ér Entom., 31: 121-126. OOOO OOOO OK OK > . - Bees z ee to2gb 6 on eran sob st lemay = 11028 ceedSemelut sec anet{e uq ec tievoed, ao wteqne tl ah 7 sfeyst se ged2et 624 2a0 T siiawwem eringvazA sehe += (zat indesta) ain e eet Ss Sine) egr eb ol ltmet. at 9D od at t@titeqg sf) -encest x tht - ro@ 4(Lf>S8 -, sees . 308. 108.%. : éter J me ‘ oS itt ,somedel sort etek ~ev Veet et? to eabiqoyat =, (7) ,.c08.feodoate,36 STAAL -€ 0, : a » to aottoelifos «-¥e’ oupsi ine setii> See aeloeqs pp 20 ry 4.3761, band ,ce8.fost VOR? (4h eiivesS .(essdataAl at txeeeb oeydil) atnag , orth tel Savot.oge a6er 4.8 wae Jqvali lo eeeltqtossebyaeag ssegobueet 3; ebiads r3Aa CCOL pe reread VP zc tat [doado Setarc sail (‘eeecezA | ablados TA) Sel 8 ,serta e H a Sa ottiteebl, oi f aitgA yiseiqitt Liu _ B88 oa - ete (cA bow edoeitquael ) evel predaxtW tie DUrs 4 ‘ & .A.d jedea a a ae S toss edt to eywtownde ae inom s aean ee cOGE-SOBL ech mb rata ‘ esc. ‘8-Sear ¢ xh) ; 2 ’ Ml & — & q = = \ (2 ~~ ° « &S - A > @aliliteuses 7 = i qvas ne yl yao! sh ent 26 oft fueok (abiandsoatAJ ® CENT ,t?- sob aeydit) @) =e al=FGi <0 , morad. ral bavolt som. t Tae BS SZeexvatriatex sie Serket (1991) vol.2¢3): 91-92. New Locality Records of Thomisidae in Egypt (Arachnida : Araneida) Hisham K. El-Hennawy 41, El-Manteqa El-Rabia St., Heliopolis, Cairo. Family Thomisidae is represented in Egypt by 10 genera and 23 species (El-Hennawy, 1990). Four genera of them (6 species) are dealt here with. The main reference in identification of these species is Levy’s good book of 1985. Previous records and their references are listed in my list of Egyptian spiders (1990, pp.39-41). CPR = Previous record(s), NR = New record(s)] A. Genus Runcinia Simon, 1875 Runcinia lateralis (C.L.Koch, 1838) PR: NR: Alexandria El—-Arish [isos 24.X.1985; Col. Dr.H.Fadl) El-Bawitti (40 km from it), El-Baharia Oases Lid, 16,,3juv; 1=3, %; 1986: Col. Dr.H.Fad11] Kom Osheem C19, 6s", 39juv; 17.V.1991; Col. H.El-Hennawy] TPatira, Kom Onbve {ie0,?yuv; S.VIII.1991; Col. Dr.H. Fadl B. Genus Synema Simon, 1864 Synema diana (Audouin, 1825) PR: NR: Cairo to Luxor, Siwa Oasis (Siwa, Zeitoun, Girba), Wadi Natron Ras El-Barr [ 20t', 699, 2sct",1S59,4juv; VIII.1981; Col. H.E1-Hennawy] Kom Osheem [2juv; 9.XI1.1984; Col. H.E1-Hennawy] Fatira, Kom Ombo [ict 20-27.1.1985; Col. Dr.H.Fadl) C. Genus Thomisus Walckenaer, 1805 Thomisus bidentatus Kulczyrski, 1901 PR: NR: Sinai (Nuweiba near the Red Sea (El-Aqaba Gulf), and mountains around St.Katharina Monastery) (Levy, 1985: p.42) El-Arteb (ai 245061085; Col. Dr. HH. Fadl Thomisus onustus Walckenaer, 1805 PR: NR: Siwa Oasis (Siwa, El Arig) Baheyi El-Din, 40 km from Siwa [4do7,19, 3juv; 19. VIII. 1989; Gel... Dro. Fadl) Wadi El-Raiyan, 65 km southwest El-Fayum [ljuv; 9.V1I.1990; Col. H.E1l-Hennawy Kom Osheem [1so0%1s9; 17.V.1991; Col. H.E1—Hennawy] Ras El-Barr (19; 15.VIII.1991; Col. H.E1l-Hennawy] ‘¢iatwtl WO sisonedl © - iJ 7 ed) } @nesA : wboaanwsa) ee! rwl~i2° 2 wmagaik id 1% wiveR-25 apercel-s8 e ~~ i eu = bi rae wget al oab behing + *> wot co@es e2c471e16% oamed oct “oh ves 26eL ta dood £ ® eltcygs-to tall er ae it = @ (a) 610003 aves ev i 9 25 com!2 slelogea sum YOGA ov » ai lerzeze B sf, it eiabears +S el] deboh-IRie av 02) t73ived—feee ‘6e0,0!f) maeeted). gor s2f: sdeO god ,etbgae 7 a \ Oi G 1tiOou ’ r >i , 1G 7 | 4 is) o eis a i @ Sax », 1840 @85 ‘tev ary ev of uy lp per eene P ht eee odiewwe) sage iB reteaco® eanivedstaX 3a bare mote | > ia X,dS 721 mab es: a secesoleW guyaugo me , oe ta) Se tea ew eee svar 30°" ~ mn € ae mey f ¥ suigvba,et® eletet sidT .sio8 af > veogdas B8O1 sadog00 B2Cfi a teet oo tayee ice «3, xedored C $ > sloew gewl? Qhed? cased eat a loo e@oeto a boesanh saunlos mos OLA cos telleata Pr. a iy Soe re #lenel etiatT aol 4 : ‘adge wal bes eetecllfads ,xeI0dsee »« (eteoitt a42livegcelts so) < eeigaeli? statsges her Yo) Seges [La sega 1 a4 t dstw besevco et6 teistafen } ijtw hevevoo @etoe gtab Jets gay o seat o¢ seel fud ,wencs 38Ltee oy tte efidw vilesveb oemobdh- OFF or ee avereeti{ita et) strestesues ‘centomge ¥75) S.4l° dogmas ifolv ,66.8 d2ygaed 2470 ié.,0 a¥S ae 9 : ; tia ,S9.0 ORE ,8t-0 GRA +e? geuavetesaw e/4tT alietel bé oy 2 BO. 8 oF. ve .¢ "Ss s@.¢ . > | bo. 5 o¢ &i;s ef Le 5. 3.5 dtiw evdcytoge?2 elanelt wid? (a 009i .goosct evs tiice é netbai ae sege ete¢ (8905) avets 6 suesd Yo | (94) The following ratios are listed below to facilitate comparison with those of Kraus & Kraus (1988,p.199). Cephalothorax length : Width anteriorly (Pars cephalica) 2.24 =. : (maximum) L359 Eye diameter PME : AME 1.13 Width PME : AME 2. 36 ——— PLE : ALE % 88% Relative length of legs 144 : 99 : 76: 100 Length leg I : Length of cephalothorax 2.48 This record of Stegodyphus pacificus from Jordan is the first record west of Iran, Pakistan and India where this species exists. Its egg laying and egg hatching seasons in late September are only 1-2 months earlier than those of S.dufouri in Egypt. Reference Kraus, O. & Kraus, M. 1988 The genus Stegodyphus (Arachnida, Araneae), Sibling species, species groups, and parallel origin of social living. Verh. naturwiss.Ver.Hamburg, (NF) 30: 151-254, 266 figs., Spls., 12 maps, 7 tables. OOOO CK OK OKKKOKOK 3 » ad RR Bei ease nvel wi Reentry gas baa; (se wi Pervert * weods nad? a, : 4 voaete$ af ® ‘Sa eset) 6 A =e 0 cone ch .abtadoertéA) audaybogesé / to oigiws Telleseq bas” agua : 8) ,grvdash sel eetwooet ot: meldad ; aj am sr, ae PeCRTCRSCesrer A. ae a — > a4 > ae. Z ee ee ore,’ = - - @. A at ' + oe | @ ad N SERKET A VOLUME 2 CAIRO - EGYPT PART 4 199 2 SERKET Volume 2 Part 4 January, 1992 Cairo , Egypt Contents Pages A catalogue of the scorpions described from the Arab 95-153 countries (1758-1990) (Arachnida : Scorpionida) Hisham K. El1-Hennawy _————— — Subscription for volume 3 {1992-1993}: US $ 20.00 (personal rate) US $ 30.00 Cinstitutional rate) Back issues Volume ys a ite. #5,aar~ i= : THTEE URES) & — i ors ‘\awhudsreh es sg : Geeee (96) "SL Betteuos ‘272 epTueyPaneQ ‘GC ber] ‘Zt etqesy Fpnes ‘eT Bhatt ‘St eet4ttg Wh ene usa, ‘8 zeqedy ! uouegey] ‘6 so zei1fug ‘61 etstuny 'T euTWweTed ‘$9 zy emny ' ZT 30d 43q 'v etaks ‘ot usug ! uepuor ‘4 ufFesqeg ‘OT uepns ‘T2 Oo9D0I0K ‘PT Fanqtr ‘02% epsesty sezzqunoj qesy so dey g ee oe = \ \ ‘ s i cae | | i) ( ee = oe oe 22 ee 7 Pe S< 0. CBI~Be. pibae 0 @ot? Sbedicoeeab erotq tse 46° te sawaerl®!e . €OGGli-OC%5> eoltfewoo ows ’ tabigotg wot at Aa ed ry ; qeecqet-IS 4 usta: teursd @ifoges lak 96 etda8-!9 aj. ‘- ; wal soebosius =~ tauvec Yea fi ahve: we! ‘ a aevat oc} (23.4649 Jou ahi ety “Weuce Jeet co: Say a! ot atic aoxt bonieti et apoyo. oo) ee wieecg gor si erlioece of ved 4 ey: febryn {id te shee ire: e a EFS WOT? Letiifum .bsenaR oe! ve: Le “ats mum VHRR 9107 26 see SAT Li >a f, -* eqns BG? Sen. WEsive Late) miele ii." ) aie % “ “* é eet eons, : O47 Beth eel os » ‘ xf eTe sefvanteos gat * oi omy 7 ak wreheyed £ ie nme. pie! ; Peat = i adam Teaco oO gO: ¢sbae a! be 3 YT. rom maw (G502) wroveed Ie ydqeiyotlers a>t ime ‘Botan Bene Peters et” s8ort Saolt iis « 7 oy 22 y bas ese , 2@! te7Ha ai aiec s* Sysa Yselew cata’ are «245 P4ece = rte yliac tzedasel« 2engsavm £30 ere" Bi) Bebtono: ane peebraeoe + 26>) ods eseilias® +} seb16%% | oe¥ e20t nil seh wyrArdce | | atat papel Oe Auleew e¢ lfiw dice git? egod SOSA e620 4! Adeiqiows: yolv>wre | - Jomen4 poy Cates ad? oS ase bias oe! ow wid eas mie EGHDAY Xan i tert Geta 24: Yael oagices (97) List of Species with their Distribution in Arab Countries African Arab Countries Abbreviations: E = Egypt; L = Libya; T = Tunisia; A = Algeria; Mo = Morocco; Mu = Mauritania; Su = Sudan; So = Somalia; J = Jibuti; Er = Eritrea. E L T A Xo Mu Su So J Er Family Buthidae Genus Androctonus Androctonus amoreuxi Androctonus a. hebraeus Androctonus australis Androctonus a. hector Androctonus bicolor x Androctonus b. aeneas x Androctonus b. liouvillei Androctonus b. longecarinatus Androctonus crassicauda X Androctonus c. gonneti x © xX Androctonus hoggarensis pi Androctonus mauretanicus Androctonus m. bourdoni Androctonus sergenti Genus Babycurus Babycurus crassimanus Babycurus johnstonii ochraceus Babycurus patrizii Babycurus somalicus Babycurus subpunctatus Babycurus taramassoi Babycurus zambonellii X Genus Buthacus Buthacus arenicola 5 ae? SOE Gare Buthacus a. spatzi x = Buthacus claviceps x Buthacus foleyi X x Buthacus frontalis xX Buthacus leptochelys x a. 9 er ee ee X Buthacus 1. granosus ¥ Buthacus 1. occidentalis X Buthacus spatzi Xe ok Genus Butheoloides Butheoloides maroccanus Xe Genus Butheolus Subgenus Wanobuthus Butheolus (Nanobuthus) andersoni xX X Subgenus Neobuthus Butheolus (Neobuthus? berberensis xX Df Genus Buthiscus Buthiscus bicalcaratus xX ak PS PS PS PS Ps PS PS PS PS Ps ba PS PS PS PS PS PS PS PS PS PS P< Ps Ps PS PS PS PS PS PS PS PS Genus Buthotus Buthotus conspersus Buthotus eminii Buthotus franzwerneri Buthotus f. gentili Buthotus fuscitruncus Buthotus hottentota Buthotus minax Buthotus m. niloticus Buthotus m. tigrinus Buthotus polystictus Buthotus scaber Buthotus syrticus Buthotus trilineatus Buthotus t. fuscatus Genus Buthus Buthus atlantis Buthus a. parroti Buthus barbouri Buthus insolitus Buthus Maroccanus Buthus occitanus Buthus o. barcaeus Buthus o. berberensis Buthus o. israelis Buthus o. malhommei Buthus o. mardochei Buthus o. paris Buthus o. tunetanus Buthus o. zeylensis Genus Cicileus Cicileus exilis Genus Compsobuthus Compsobuthus Compsobuthus Compsobuthus Compsobuthus Compsobuthus Compsobuthus Compsobuthus acutecarinatus a. abyssinicus a. maindroni berlandi werneri w. klaptoczi w. longipalpis Genus Isometrus Isometrus maculatus Genus Leiurus Leiurus quinguestriatus Leiurus q. voelschowi Genus Lissothus Lissothus bernardi Lissothus occidentalis Genus Lychas Lychas asper obscurus Lychas obsti (98) E L T A Xo Mu Su So J X xX Xx X xX X X X URS xX 5 OF X xX X X xX PS PS PS PS bd bd Er a: no PSPS ad MH MPH “RH M 1 ae : lat wibbostexteta tied’? A¢te wetomes tc fetus 7) 2 set @ suv Ga7h aesiath imooltsaive 2°? 2 x S2GAtios .& auto tow x x at [pyres #2VOo 7% mT re = 5S rae x £ tf stnos> x & SESSIONS -S 34 3c S£ir=9erk -2 eyporos z Bie ok taowee 3 veole c Shuscisesi> aupots da Mts Ao SIRES NEOS we S540 ade" "er 2 m2 Sas? of Berc ‘rns 234 Ps arts oa ? s 3 =e I ; PUSS: A220: fine yet ie Fm 4, ak hemGs a 3u: bf TEP I Gvagus LF? £s > ; poodres 74 " a vitnad, 5 nal 7 x x plos » seme i a" Pe "*‘ Pat? Man f x eick sure: BEseimatt Bh = ms zs Btiedzatie! PUMRSIAT Z fi 4 ++ £3935, > > & Bi 2. 807 3’ Sadktaiaqw:!twH ac } Seer) be! ; a5 ee(eeaivE cuss eat Iudnge aiiioade® SREB IBAGS \aussiicocet) ac! oa, ava*ndoeae aic:: ows. RASGPORIIES ‘AEE oOe oy ur egoeat dia OL Og SU JRO OS Lo 2a t Genus Microbuthus Microbuthus Microbuthus Genus Odonturus d Genus Orthochirus Orthochirus Orthochirus Orthochirus Orthochirus Genus Parabuthus Parabuthus Parabuthus Parabuthus Parabuthus Parabuthus Parabuthus Parabuthus Parabuthus Parabuthus Parabuthus Genus Uroplectes Uroplectes Uroplectes Uroplectes Uroplectes Family Chac Genus Euscorpius Euscorpius Euscorpius flavicaudis algericus Euscorpius Subgenus Polytrichobothrius Euscorpius (Polytrichobothrius) Family Dipl Genus Nebo hieric Microbuthus fagei litoralis pusillus Odonturus entatus Orthochirus aristidis innesi Ss. hegebensis seurati Parabuthus granimanus heterurus h. stefaninii hunteri liosoma 1. abyssinicus 1. dmitrievi mixtus m-. Obscurior pallidus Zavattarii Uroplectes carinatus fischeri f£. intermedius era a ae ae el vittatus tidae Euscorpius carpathicus cc. sSicanus f. galitae ocentridae Nebo honticus Family Scorpionidae Genus Hemiscorpius Hemiscorpius socotranus Hemiscorpius tellini Genus Opisthacanthus Opisthacanthus asper Opisthacanthus fischeri scrobiculosus (99) Ps PS PS PS italicus L T A Xo Mu Su So J xX xX xX xX m x xX, X X ® Xx X xX kK: oe xX Xx x Xx xX X X xX xX x xX X X X xX xX) Xx X xX xX Er ons sans Be tog tS : rz ‘F gevogiue | is he i ae ) rt in cs c i» bs) 2) 0 He ri m ke ‘ a4 ¢ . eughaels 5 2csodje2 g02>ivevl og 2 sels20 sy>is tye 2) |b) me | re tis iS “4 ‘ 4 * 144 a x eyteeesiixs aczpdtut Ssieweds 2 auzodsu’ #eiie@ euner Sirealss sugsiy 1229385 -@ gt Bere! ep co ws 2LOeRL gi ty S25 S8G90c a= aeniso 2 aie act 7 /date [Da x autedion aug ty avessjed .c aunvy afane sed te aueIO x 424i. ¢6%: Sop Lees Y, \ Seaoaduans aul tig BIGbsap -o suru B2540 2 accu x RUSSEPEERE 89 supiak sie 25; of air areliet avas0 8 | b| Ie aa As . ve w - fd ' 7 i BSigtecgigaas. » sussyd-sa5ms. Svc fasioeg £94) Sele erwie.! gon mse isseeupetu sys ds 2 bepdosisey .f 2: Wi» Sediuesil ayvue. £biegie! oiditca Bhs? SLASTOeR coe aud sess J @adoet wire et BUIN2aeo egrs 22. ay.) £290 gadoyi xe Rowe Genus Pandinus (100) E L T A MXo Mu Su So J Pandinus boschisi X Subgenus Pandinoides Pandinus (Pandinoides) cavimanus p 4 Pandinus (Pandinoides) militaris b aaes Pandinus (Pandinoides) platycheles X Subgenus Pandinops Pandinus (Pandinops) colei x Pandinus ‘Pandinops) hawkeri X Pandinus (Pandinops) peeli X Pandinus (Pandinops) pugilator X Subgenus Pandinurus Pandinus (Pandinurus) bellicosus X Pandinus (Pandinurus) citernii X Pandinus (Pandinurus) exitialis Pandinus (Pandinurus) gregoryi X Pandinus (Pandinurus) magretti xX Pandinus (Pandinurus? meidensis X Pandinus (Pandinurus) pallidus x Subgenus Pandinus Pandinus (Pandinus)? imperator Xx Pandinus (Pandinus) imperator subtypicus x Pandinus (Pandinus) intermedius x Pandinus (Pandinus) phillipsi x Pandinus (Pandinus)? smithi x Genus Scorpio Scorpio maurus x x ox Se Scorpio m. weidholzi x FLVAIATAL AAAI AIDA SAA AAA AOA AA AAPA AAA ODED AAPA EAE AES dP ee Asian Arab Countries Abbreviations: PF = Palestine (Israel + Occupied lands); J = Jordan; L= S = Syria; I = Iraq; K = Kuwait; Q = Qatar; B = Bahrain; E = O = Oman; Y = Yemen (North & South); Sa = Saudi Arabia. Er Lebanon; Emirates; agrttliors in auite! Sega? sudsrdo wis Biigzezil agod320-75:% " gatlite PS sud terdosatn eos 7 wo ; Bgiertne> avgvecoouy. eertidendi-) acuce™ atsolepidgiae yu tic. 38730 BI@ECUSRES -# #6 tid sav) 3D E2Bwes go uke ones 2vetuda ive avow BUSSRLSATR Bc lyce is? SPIN 29294 eee fuczysd Lictnstets .¢ guctucera® AASISUR Bal yis7s5 SED2fi4A BUCTusnisF SUD (GSSawIe -§ aoiledeta9 Yes ti ras | ove’ *Se5 05 eeieim 21 185 woLtuaeds 4 gutsot etal Suh lis . ? att La ise SV AR f Le aetoeiqai sun e SEZAGZIMD BPIZS aw ateipe! = ut Suiye iets 2 apis io su iri ac a4 at * @<@ ' - ond! Pier i= ata Sri she.) BUS2S FRIF2 #145 1094 *UOBS IS MS Ao oats Seatsaaie stbepoive 2 so fg 7c. Ai: ien - wyic Dae eeiudvedadstisyiod esc end? Suoliaz? ‘gut idrodogoityt fi be a2 eShiagasoolgnd y! ton « » G26 2705-52 19. ° - ; a wbhackyies \ erig=usosivoR ec. Segewoove ay gis oe ia pea et at & lqrose Bt? es sudtaansd fatqd au ne it act | g2195 Family Buthi Genus Androctonus Androctonus Androctonus dae Androctonus amoreuxi a. hebraeus australis Androctonus bicolor Androctonus crassicauda Genus Apistobuthus Apistobuthus pterygocercus Genus Birulatus Birulatus haasi Genus Buthacus Buthacus leptochelys Buthacus tadmorensis Buthacus t. nigroaculeatus Buthacus t. yotvatensis Genus Butheolus Butheolus gallagheri Butheolus thalassinus Genus Buthotus Buthotus hottentota Buthotus jayakari Buthotus j. salei Buthotus judaicus Buthotus saulcyi Buthotus scaber Buthotus schach Genus Buthus Buthus occitanus Buthus o. israelis Genus Compsobuthus Compsobuthus acutecarinatus Compsobuthus a. arabicus Compsobuthus a. brevimanus Compsobuthus a- jordanensis Compsobuthus a. maindroni Compsobuthus a. matthiesseni Compsobuthus Compsobuthus Compsobuthus Compsobuthus Compsobuthus manzonii werneri w. carmelitis w. judaicus w. longipalpis Genus Leiurus Leiurus guinguestriatus Leiurus gq. brachycentrus Leiurus q. hebraeus Leiurus q. voelschowi Genus Mesobuthus Mesobuthus sp? Mesobuthus caucasicus Mesobuthus eupeus Mesobuthus e. mesopotamicus Mesobuthus gibbosus €101) rd X X X xX x X xX xX x. xX xX x x x Xx X X x x Xx xX ie x x X X Py PS PS PS PS PS ms avom Midoecd ais as pean shee eu agus iheed) iditosve CRebieatened > agoibcat ; agra t bara au deydu = 2aic> (eresibasd) euc ior’ Sasites (eyo ibnss) puschaed 24aeG ‘egogibie!> eve! best : Batelseyg “e2ngioes)) aveioaet ‘ : euwmaifiest eyread yd Byegmeiissed ‘euruckbuey) aeaioav 7 SATIS (eg IVEL £09) avotbe sd abist*) ‘ayutvalioad) sugizosi S¥ienes “avapelbial: avy 3 Sgte@rmeg ‘gato ) ons exitas* SiSaGris apyesisees) acolthass Gin seq (20 tes panier avait bead aueifiiee*t ais: Aegc : Agze seu! ‘Beas ‘bos 7 Burs : suglaridve 20267aus: ‘eustbary) auc toug’ Sei eeserm: ‘aynibcases) evztiaei Agaiiitds ‘euvgtboss) aucibast dtine ‘autiivie?) avr ipnat oiqraen au a2 | avian sictog! seuriwies 6 etaigsd evergsaiju) « vior1gse Dal » ba’ i ol) * ’ p Latekel % < “a 4 ase ” bal “ ao Genus Vachoniolus Vachoniolus globimanus xX Vachoniolus minipectenibus x Pa PS PS PSPS Ps Family Chactidae Genus Euscorpius Euscorpius germanus X Subgenus Polytrichobothrius Euscorpius (Polytrichobothrius) italicus Ke Family Diplocentridae Genus Heteronebo Heteronebo forbesi X Heteronebo granti xX Genus Webo Nebo flavipes bp Nebo franckei Nebo grandis Nebo hierichonticus ce OC, eke ak Nebo Omanensis Nebo whitei Nebo yemenensis X PI PSPS PS PS Ps ba Family Scorpionidae Genus Hemiscorpius Hemiscorpius arabicus X Ko Hemiscorpius lepturus xX Hemiscorpius maindroni ne Genus Pandinus Subgenus Pandinurus Pandinus (Pandinurus) arabicus KX xe Pandinus (Pandinurus) exitialis 74 Pandinus ‘Pandinurus) percivali ¥ Genus Scorpio Scorpio maurus Xx Scorpio maurus arabicus Scorpio maurus berytensis Scorpio Maurus fuscus Xen Xe a oo) eabt cA AtoG Oi ida) v SBeSTwse POSES os @ susaxied 2 Gyrasoo ss gilexievs sig tco hs gie2id avr 2c1te) ghvevieese:, 3 Serr T aedswdose 1)! SPSSO PAN TS22 S497 220° wuseteilt eur s: sess 3 x3 awoad{iud «0 SY Lesec 7055 q a piacetorce? sianrryg geteeiucsetsie 2 42258203 plageesn tse 2 aychil.% arficoaiitce avsee > Etelaeiies® wy li gediud HTBABSGABSF 242 O¢ ; ew tottus naw age" 718 * ses 2; | Sas at Son 2e0 i435 : = q mi 2 pas Siggy f : : i = + 3%. a4 4 ant sped 5 suc tue ee? Es a UGs iit ol iean ii 3 nod tir © we a ei SPOR. TOSS8e IS 254, Simere ch, gesigest 5 ace dong SUSEEATULE -£ z oS oy aiopeige sot 6 ae f2ucemeet, san thei s: eddies teupesesl il 53 * r © Ss223085% 2 Js oa = "=O > i ay giv. iets: 4 aod BO. Ua l£ow . Sdfagc camo aigiegiasS; -y awe: -— aw ie miloe Bis alsssevxe’ ¢> quis SETEGPGGNTS Pp sua te gee 24 out A Siri) + Ou iuggoetesy .- SU 2 ie) ev€firapesk e:as: “qe src? Sovak Miaipecye: sul fuse 2) Bieius avez ic ee? 2 adeteccae’ Susecdts sustycor eX Scorpio maurus kruglovi i 4 > Pe: Sinitaet: a rae xX Scorpio Maurus palmatus aK Scorpio maurus propinguus x Scorpio maurus testaceus X Scorpio Maurus yemenensis X KEY TO GENERA 1. Trichobothriotaxy : Pedipalpal Femur : 11 [4 internal (rarely 5)] (Type A) exceptionally 9,10,12,14) Tibia : 13 [none ventral] Hand : 8 (exceptionally 7) Fixed Finger : 7 Family Buthidae z -. Trichobothriotaxy : Pedipalpal Femur : 3 [1 dorsal, 1 external] (Type C) (exceptionally 4) Tibia © 21s [La-s ventral Hand . 9 (4 dorsal] 2 2. Three trichobothria present on ventral side of pedipalp-chela manus adajacent to base of movable finger; Cheliceral movable finger with 2 subdistal external teeth Family Chactidae Euscorpius -. Always 2 trichobothria present on ventral side of pedipalp-chela manu& adajacent to base of movable finger; Cheliceral movable finger with only 1 subdistal external tooth 3 3. Subaculear tubercle present Family Diplocentridae 3’ 3’. Fedipalp-chela trichobothrium (it) situated in distal half of fixed finger; Subaculear tubercle often fingerlike and narrow at base Nebo --. Pedipalp-chela trichobothrium (it) situated basally on fixed finger; Subaculear tubercle rounded and broad at the base Heteronebo -, Subaculear tubercle absent 4 4. Lateroapical margin of tarsi straight Family Ischnuridae Opisthacanthus -. Lateroapical margin of tarsi produced into a rounded lobe; or if margin straight (Hemiscorpius), then the metasoma bears a single ventromedian carina and the carapace has three pairs of lateral eyes Family Scorpionidae 5 5. Metasomal segments I-IV with a single ventral submedian carina; Pedipalp tibia with 13 trichobothria on external surface Hemiscorpius -. Metasomal segments I-IV with paired ventral submedian carinae 6 6. Stridulatory organ located on opposing surfaces of the coxae of the pedipalps and first pair of legs; Pedipalp chela with more than 26 trichobothria and/or tibia with more than 13 trichobo- thria on the external surface Pandinus -. No stridulatory organ on the coxae of the pedipalpe and first pair of legs; Pedipalp tibia with 19 trichobothria, 13 of which are on the external surface Scorpio a | apeo it} co138 Sve tesrcgoeos -* hao: : x Sigceéssed «6 sutt gudjoda@tet son SYOSBLGATS By i) € sugeok, aud 2. as toiaodosY as * euitemiooin #1. ¢ : epsisercsgiatiz #2 oats . = le ge wwe etice SVGeexen =k euisddJatoadsi wylol anacycus muster! (artadan 20s, > ll o = = eabiustercoiak odeanriete8 aoa 2274 (t! SS ‘JES 3% ec<«t 2 Ms =x . hoe -— , dn 2 — xxne f aes itoud = 2. 8f2357 sot 3 . 3 FU tus 4)5 43 > ‘7 t we 2 4 3 7 eu iqwoce lesa 241° 7 : SunigaTs #8iqiels: fi x apmites) ai 7720Ris i. SHG7E4: 8 aii25 A wmpealbee” Sihias exwmothast sine ,) 2 ov euoidess ‘eutsaibses) euaioss' : Biiaizige ‘eewuisiore) evctbc: diavinweg ‘@uwcibes:: ayatbdo aicoigcns = > £254 £33954 gupigase arose cigico? SiGS2E7Rs syseee Clete oc Qigyoce (104) Family Buthidae 7. 10. nga Angle formed by trichobothria di1,d3, and d4 opens toward external face of pedipalp femur (<); Legs III and IV with tibial spure 7 7’. Sternum subpentagonal; Telson with distinct subaculear tubercle; Carapace granular, but lacking distinct carinae Butheoloides --, Sternum subtriangular 7 7". Ventral side of cheliceral fixed finger smooth, lacking nodules or denticles Uroplectes --. Ventral side of cheliceral fixed finger with 1 or 2 denticlee; Teélson without distinct subaculear tubercle Parabuthus Angle formed by trichobothria di,d3, and d4 opens toward internal face of pedipalp femur (>) 8 Legs without tibial spurs 8’ 8’. Tibia and tarsomeres of legs I-III with retrolateral row of long curved setae (bristlecombs) Vachoniolus --. Tibia and tarsomeres of legs I-III with setae not arranged into a bristlecomb Isometrus Legs III and/or IV with tibial spurs 9 Tibial spurs present only on leg IV 9’ 9'. Pedipalp femur with 3 external trichobothria Buthiscus --. Pedipalp femur with 2 external trichobothria Babycurus Tibial spurs present on both legs III and IV, or if present only on leg IV, then the second metasomal segment is much wider than the other metasomal segments 10 Dentate margin of pedipalp-chela movable finger with granules indistinct, not divided into rows, and limited to distal half of finger 10’ 10’. Carapace heavily granulated; Metasomal segment V punctate Microbuthus ---. Carapace smooth; Metasomal segment V not punctate Lissothus Dentate margin of pedipalp-chela movable finger with granules distinct, divided into rows, and occuring along the finger 11 Carapace, in lateral view, with a distinct downward slope from median eyes to anterior margin; Small scorpions (less than 30 mm long ii% 11’. Carapace, tergites, sternites, and metasoma set with very dense, rounded granules producing a beaded appearance; Tergites I-VI with 3 carinae, each extending posteriorly into a sharp point; Metasomal segments I-IV without carinae Birulatus ---. Carapace, tergites, sternites, and metasoma often granular, but not as above; Tergites I-VI with or without carinae, but if present never extending past margin of tergite; Metasomal segments I-IV carinate 179 11". Metasomal segment V punctate; Trichobothrium d2 of pedipalp femur usually absent Orthochirus ---, Metasomal segment V not punctate; Trichobothrium dz af pedipalp femur present Butheolus Carapace, in lateral view, with entire dorsal surface horizontal, or nearly so (possibly with slight anterior downward slope); Size variable 12 Cheliceral fixed finger with a single ventral denticle; Telson with distinct subaculear tubercle Lychas Cheliceral fixed finger with 2 ventral denticles 13 + - t2or a. a ae #2 3re €. iv =i ai ee7ees cic : a> @ SEgurTe 5:3 i. x aeypeiges; 2ysee: 6c ios pussgses: aciwst ©) 1%), . Gieg@ieeer ee Yar Sictoce = —_- ‘AZEEZS OF FS" a : toed feacieci het reatciugd tocdod : an or 4 wtexT f dea’! i tege24 Sew t ¢ tyme4 Seay Tay BD" weerot-ty ¢ 1 erent ; ae | 2i¢ ; bask S) Claeiob $1 OX +: vegett bex2% Fibea t0 abies latices fo fenee ey Site foe. rols : te#D evepett sidevar tO weet <2 fo oosl she Perinat dieed Laatintxs Late) bdu: fiw 28 a es ebia Sawshev Ga taeeery atvdvededoia? \ wre A sited pseeeit Gideves Yo seed cf soelélebe soem : d@eos Canrveixs ([aleibdoe { vier Atiw eit b4 pC toy bet yiltest $2eae tg » yetyt W686i roads BG wt besaucie- (31) mettdtododsisy sied>-qisgttet *e ys oz! ia aeste éiozsedus is9elwoesue 3 jregnit een) > tj secd i betavria WEP mistigsodaedcins efad>-cloulioos port bas bebavor eloiedyt se#8luce' S + teeet JeeedG slawedtive?s teelus sive - I ylinet Sigiatie teres to cigtae inotqeorertel » a wot & Odes ire > beaad- tO Digi faotqworte: ol eae ‘ 3 at ts jn alg cet ax See A glee rath 4 G85 ano aotbemos trey | + pea Santnes eiGnie 6 4420 VI-: etoweges (ancse:uk 2 a 2atetxe 20 eer Pas Gt G3ie Biel? glieqitbse’ ea aree as hevteq ftw ¥i~! efaenges Lancweten - Senet BS befeeel angio wrerelut!1I3 2a Qo ateq Fett Saw eriagtbSeq edt — as ieee BI¢is zO\bRe atidtodofeins 55 aad? 0 pert iasistee anf? ao sixds 2... are a: Salwbhi«ata of - ditw atdis ty afagabed vege! to theg aseliwe "eogse ed? ac e115 iT: 18. 19. €105) Metasomal segment II widely flared, much wider than other metasomal segments Apistobuthus Metasomal segment II similar in width to other metasomal segments 14 First 2 tergites with 5 carinae, the posterior ones with at least 3 Leiurus Anterior tergites without carinae, or with 1 to 3 carinae 15 Carapace granular but lacking distinct carinae Buthacus Carapace with distinct carinae 16 Tergites I-VI with a single median carina, present at least on posterior segments; Telson with denticulate subaculear tubercle Odonturus Tergites I-VI with 3 carinae (may be weak or obsolete on anterior tergites); Telson with at most a subtle protuberance under aculeus rarely with a pronounced tooth iz Pedipalp-chela movable finger with 2 distal internal granules located just proximal to terminal denticle, flanked laterally by a row of 5 to 7 smaller granules Odontobuthus Pedipalp-chela movable finger with 3 or 4 distal granules located just proximal to terminal denticle; First row of smaller granules situated proximally to these 18 4 granules on pedipalp-chela movable finger, just proximal to terminal denticle 18° 18’. Central lateral and posterior lateral carapacial carinae joined, forming a continuous linear series of granules to posterior margin Compsobuthus --, Central lateral and posterior lateral carapacial carinae not joined as above, usually separated by a small gap, with central lateral carinae continuing distally beyond origin of posterior laterals 18” 18". Tarsomeres I and II bearing setae on ventral side; Pedipalp chela very slender, with long, upwardly curved fingers; Movable finger well over twice as long as underhand Cicileus --. Tarsomeres I and II with paired spines ventrally; Pedipalp chela not as slender, with shorter fingers; Movable finger less than twice as long as underhand (usually less than 1.5 times as long) 18”5 18”"’ Ventrolateral carinae of metasomal segment V with posterior granules enlarged, often lobate; Central, lateral, and poet— erior median carapacial carinae joined, forming a lyre-shaped configuration Mesobuthus ---- Ventrolateral carinae of metasomal segment V with all granules more or less equal in size, never lobate; Carapacial carinae not forming a lyre-shaped configuration Buthotus 3 granules on pedipalp-chela movable finger, just proximal to terminal denticle 19 Central, lateral, and posterior median carapacial carinae joined, forming a lyre-shaped configuration; Metasoma with all segmenté more or less equal in width and depth; Metasomal segment IV with weakly developed dorsolateral carinae Buthus Central, lateral, and posterior median carapacial carinae not joined as above; Metasomal segments robust, increasing in width and depth posteriorly; Metasomal segment IV with well-developed granulate dorsolateral carinae Androctonus KKK KKK KK KK orate itt apet (3) tweet qlaq! vai atrtdee Feats bextt tates! to ebie - aslotvasb 3c Pak Tegel? bent? fewecticeds to sbis , dtiw V1 be \toattatbh dz: / sas j tancga deena te7es2 & gaotido sweluaarg sD east jelorwdu: \ @abidsuGh vi ie Eb . tb alctésedadot:s va Bbemeict + : Seg to scat £27 et Riayasa S wes ii ks seipvbas . ie (ima Y _sivadat weelanedys featwertb sundtiw cosei«: $6 baa ,@6b.(h esirdtndofiet+t vc bemtol ees : < svod wad r atin TIii-?t epei 26 sedtetos ts? hae ote é = - eeapeel sets) oa: tev tue ata Tis ee TEI=f age! ts setsmae+s) Bes «! a a e2aooce oe es cg a wqge Eetats atin VV! i .202 4 =e! Vi g@f ao >. @tisase dite .welv fatesgel oa! Toltetne tdgiie détw yldiseng) o- 2 gate 6 ajtw = £ ® Sext? , efovedss art pont Pit oe of $e at Aatieav © Atiw tepcit bex! Tie ‘se ah Mae . = med 7 MutsssododetxT jesatonuq fos VY snesgee femmes) + c= gaseetq tumet ¢. « 2 ra ee. —* : : e i¢ rf ] 04 re é r : 3 M QE; Qenal ~ 2% -a e- ea 7S%2 iG fetecoil J ad. rrietb "> iw i@teoctiago (106) Catalogue of scorpion species of the Arab countries Superfamily Buthoidea Family Buthidae Simon, 1879 Genus Androctonus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829 Androctonus amoreuxi ‘(Audouin, 1825) Scorpio a. Audouin, 1825: pp.173-174, pl.&, YFig.2; f EGYPT & Sree RECORDS: Scorpio a.; Audouin, 1827: pp.411-412, pl.&, fig.2; ? EGYPT & SYRIA: Prionurus citrinus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829: 356, no.6, pl.ii,fig. 2; Upper EGYPT. Dongola, SUDAN. Prionurus citrinus; Pocock, 1895: 306-307; Cairo; Amarna; S.W.Bank of Suez Canal; Fayum; Assouan, EGYPT. Wadi-Halfa, SUDAN. Buthus deserticola Birula, 1903: 109-110; S.ALGERIA. Buthues a.; Simon, 1910: 66; Suez; Fayoum; Assouan, EGYPT. Wadi-Halfa; Dongola, SUDAN. Buthus” a; '*°Boreill?>- 1914:°253" \Secna, -ETSYA- Buthus a.deserticola; Borelli, 1927: 348-350; Giarabub; Sokna (Tripols ,S LIBYA: Buthus australis citrina; Gough & Hirst, 1927: 4; Baharia Oasis; Siwa Oasis; Sollum; Ismailia; Nefiche; Kafr Amar; Ein Shame (Cairo); Helwan; Tamia; Edku; Sakkara; Beltinm; Sheik Fadl (West of Ayat); east end of Lake Fayum; Asswan, EGYPT. Wadi Halfa, SUDAN. Madina, SAUDI ARABIA. Buthus (Prionurus) a.; Birula, 1928: 80; Taragaia; N. Kordofan, SUDAN. Mokattamwuste, S.EGYPT. Prionurus deserticola; Pallary, 1929: 140; El Golea; Fort Miribel (Sahara septentr.), ALGERIA. Prionurus australis a.; Caporiacco, 1932b: 397-399; Cufra; El Talab; et Tag; el Hauuari; El Mzeima; El Hasseiat; Augila; Gialo; Agedabia; Murzuk; Gath; Auenat, Fezzan, LIBYA. Prionurus australis a.; Caporiacco, 1936b: 94,98; Cufra; el-Giof; et lag” "et—-Taltab; Giallo, LIBYA: Prionurus australis a.; Caporiacco, 1937a: 342-343; Gat; El Barkat; Tunin; Serdeles; Uadi Tanezzuft, Bir Tahala; Murzuk; Umm el Araneb; Gatrun; Uesc-ca, Gebel es Soda; Bir Tescena, Giofra; Gheriat e Mizda; es-Sahabi e Uadi el Faregh,, LIBYA. Buthus (¢Prionurus) a.; Roewer, 1943: 206; Wadi Halfa, SUDAN. Buthus (Prionurus) australis a.; Whittick, 1947: 121-122; south Siwa, EGYPT. SUDAN. Giarabub; Cufra; Gialo; Fezzan, LIBYA. ALGERIA. TUNISIA. A.a.; Vachon, 1952a: 169-178, figs.202,215-220, 223-228; Sebha; Ghreifa; Ghat; Bendbeia; Brak; El Barka; Oubari, (Fezzan) LIBYA. Beni Abbes; Beni Ounif; Colomb-Bechar; Timimoun; Reggan; Adrar; El Abiodh Sidi Cheikh; Ourgata; In Salah; El Golea; Tindouf; Tabelbala, ALGERIA. Tenet Goulimine; Akka; Tata; Tarda; Goulimina; Foum Zguid; Assa; Zagora, MOROCCO. Tiaraje; Trarsa; Mederdra; Tichitt, MAURITANIA. pO dope bevel? clebtw li toamege2e lemcoes)” este 249 o — 5 ¢Bors ere ot e eaienay jatée sedd0 of Ath@ at taltate I! yes om femceza> oF : Svidagy: ae tolreteog #d2 .e@altso 2 apie eattgze: S tat! ‘ ad Pe | € or i Gitw tw .eneiue> Srodsiw eatigte? toltelaA wphaives 260hceth gridcel tucd c#iurere eveqais 4 eanites #2aiseit d43iw sosqeic eaktes eutbes eignts « anstiss iacais sito ale«werei wivetecc 1 bis Pighich~etl a0 eetee eaeicieed 11 San 1 actemcersc: : 0 wo ylbsewqe .gecoi dtiw sebcsia prey * apebau 26 yecl we ealwe yove lew woget® */s om “er wettcda dftw i8ebasiz as fuss somal beadtabau ae ano! ga eoliw? aed?! sae anol ga evn! £ ,fe1zas> jerecel marto .begicias seivae ty 3: smeatne. emaiuso fetcaqets: aethen ‘wit - aeiteiwuygt icc: iv tnenges Semoans en ta esnoiieo [ates sisottce’ ta) ietadol reven ,etia at laups sesi vo sce |. (aettesgttaes begsde-stys « gots: Pcp steve. ctagatt sidavom asled>-wisqtbeq a> Fe.L's\8 Fat ee é @fortarh [ac iwras s16> aetbew xwlist80¢ bas ,iartetel ,instoe @togitaos Seqeadesexy! 2 gatas baa débiw at leipe eeal 192 * ton _ saalies fesesaiogwiob beqoieve! »<: Laer ; ’ digg pe as seBtetel ia ttac fewoda hs baktnt Gebdatendeos diqeS ban _eaat ate fetefelcerob etaluacaty - op Llarsasy eentqes betiag dftw ti bes | earenon ini - _ Ineexee femeestiaw ‘to eacites iaveyeiocizse’ ‘sl (107) A.a.; Vachon, 1953: 1013-1015, fig.1; Fart Trinquet; Fort Goursaud; Atar; Chinguetti; Akjoujt; Nouakchott; west of Rkiz lake; Dagana; pays Trarza; Mederdra; Tichitt, MAURITANIA. me eVachon, 1966: 208:: EGYPT: .a.; Kinzelbach, 1985: LIBYA. SUDAN. EGYPT. .; El-Hennawy, 1988a: 16; North-western part, west of Amman, JORDAN .; Amr et al, 1988: 373-374; West of JORDAN. .; EHl-Hennawy, 1991: 86-87; Wadi El-Raiyan, south-west of E1l-Fayun, EGYPT. added “ono p Androctonus amoreuxi hebraeus (Werner, 1935) Buthus (Hottentota) h. Werner, 1935: 212; PALESTINE. RECORDS: A.a.h.; Vachon, 1966: 209; PALESTINE. A.a.h.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 42-46, figs.43-46, map 2; Coastal plain from 'Akko to Gaza; Be’er Sheva; ’En Gedi, PALESTINE. Western shores from Qantara to Abu Rudeis, Sinai, EGYPT. A.a.h.; Kinzelbach, 1985: EGYPT. PALESTINE. JORDAN. LEBANON. SYRIA. Androctonus australis (Linnaeus, 1758) Scorpio a. Linnaeus, 1758: 624-625. RECORDS: Prionurus libycus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829: 357, no.8, pl.ii,fig. & between Alexandria and Siwa; mountains of Sinai, EGYPT. A.funestus; Lucas, 1849: 271; Province d’Oran, ALGERIA. Buthus funestus & B.lybicus; Koch, 1875: 7; Cairo, EGYPT. hv ein (PaAVvecs ..thS5a 4 SS4) Obbiea sy SONAL TA Prionurus libycus; Pocock, 1895: 306; Mersa Matroo; near Pyramide, Giza; Abbasiyeh, Cairo, EGYPT. Algier; Biskra; Tuggurt, ALGERIA. Tunis; Duiwvat » TUNIS. Buthus a.priamus; Werner, 1902: 595-596; from Biskra until Tuggurth, ALGERIA. Buthus a.; Tullgren, 1909: 2; Sinad, EGYPT. Buthus a.libycus; Simon, 1910: 64-65, fig.7; Lower Egypt; Sinai, EGYPT Buthus a.a&.; Borelli, 1914: 150-151; Misurata; Valle Zigar (Gebel Soda), LIBYA. Buthus a.priamus; Borelli, 1914: 151-152; Homs; Azizia; Gharian, LIBYA. Buthue a.libycus; Borelli, 1914: 152-153; Bu-Ngein, between Fatumia and Socna, LIBYA. Buthue a.libycus; Borelli, 1927: 347; Porto Bardia; between Porto Bardia and Giarabub, LIBYA. Buthue a.libyca; Gough & Hirst, 1927: 4, fig.5; Mersa Matrouh; Sollum; east of Marg (near Cairo); Abbasseyeh (Cairo); Bir Victoria, Kir Hooker, Wadi Natrun; Gabel el Anqabiya (south of Cairo-Suez road), EGYPT. Gaza, PALESTINE. Buthus (Prionurus) a.diomedes; Giltay, 1929: 193-196; Hoggar; Tamanrasset; In Ouri, ALGERIA. Prionurus a.& P.funestus; Pallary, 1929: 140; Ameri; Tazerouk; Amguid (Tassili-n’-Ajjer), Hoggar, ALGERIA. Prionurue a.libycus; Caporiacco, 1932b: 399; El Agheila; Agedabia, LIBYA. Prionurue a., P.funestus & P.a.diomedes; Pallary, 1934: 98,99; Ameri; Tazerouk; Amguid (Tassili-n’-Ajjer), Hoggar; Tamanraseet; I-n-Ouri ‘(Adrar des Ifor’as), ALGERIA. we een Ps ioe aueiiin te @rxe isis a a © “"gabbodtet yi that toge® $2 eabidjet yi tes" ae a 6 aot tem ati peeesor thas ace ‘Ser .afwobwk) | Bentao 1508 & Gea 81g ,* al VE Oe 1C653f ,wtuobua Se ofqiscc. fe sERO=-£f8.ge 'TS6L .ftuebwA . @ 6: of a ae Pie etedae=d2 & doltuqzeet! evans ico eauurnolsd MAGS slogan T4¥oe tecret Eietksd -“TOR-B0L -CO8l .woooa® ;zonmissic eywes't nad .TaYDS .gawvoerek augat plage] ewe Bie jO£f=$O0f sE0Gr ,giatti elostreserad z yweuoyed |;seue Be 6104 stele a so eACUS gto "TRveaIsd ,agsoe ;f2r ibfe!t ,tiferxcd ;.« « ato (OBE-SSE :VEGr .tifeisG A.a, C.L. Koch, 18396: 03-6, tig.A32.. NORTH APE CAS RECORDS: Buthue b.a.; Borelli, 1914: 154; Misurata: Homs, LIBYA. RPOS—SLGS S80! werdoeY on 4 3 ims ut idD yista ak ec ja2oep26 7806 160i .wodoal ¢ «8 m | i ,@oedl[eucit : .¢.4 pot esé6e! yweorel -iz ;.& i ae | pOVE-EVE -680C! .(e se wA (7S-O8 «<(6G1 ,ywaadeli- id > > > > -rIYO! one megotoo bak rT “tev d (stosasdion) audsus ‘BasOoas a 2. . MEMITSRIAT 3206 ©8096! .aohoal | 4.8-A 6.4 Br evdtve AIZBOIA ,iteO al if e@en sacs diate a ger sawewesei 7 #.2 ewivaolat Pag god ,ixetptra-—' e-~tfiner T) : i. soonat weqee speayert * eaciwwaolrnt AYVST ose & euteeaut.i ,.& aucucotx4 thh-'a-sftaseT? btignd avo teseT i eethodan eeb taths) 1urG-a-t (109) Prionurus b.a.; Caporiacco, 1937a: 341; Tripoli; Mellaha; Bir Gheddsaia (Sirticad. Sliten, »LIBYA. A.aeneas a.; Vachon, 1952a: 126-128, figs.156,157,159-164; Sfax:; Gates; Gabes; Sousse; Tozeur; Maknassi; Ile Djerba; El May (Ile Djerba); Djebel Oum Ali, near Tatahouine, TUNISIA. Chellala; Messaad; Taguine; Zenina; Ouled Djellal; Ghardaia; Laghouat; Bou Saada; Ouargla, ALGERIA. A.t.a.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 31; ALGERIA. TUNISIA. A.b.a.; eKinzel bach, 519857" LIBYAs;: EGY@a; Androctonus bicolor liouvillei (Pallary, 1924) Buthus (Prionurus) 1. Pallary, 1924: 221-222, figs.3,4; Bou Denib, Grand Atlas, Agadir, MOROCCO. RECORDS: A,.seneas 1.; Vachon, 1952a: 128-134, figs.148,149, 152, 158, 165; Oran; Beni Ounif; Geryville; Ain Sefra; Arbaouat (south of Geryvillé); Sidi Bel Abbess; Mahiridja, ALGERIA. Bou Denib; Tata; Chaouch Ahmed (near Tata); Assa (near Oued Draa); Goulmina (valley Qued Reris); Ouarzazate; Zagora; Oudjda, MOROCCO. A.b.1.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 31; MOROCCO. Androctonus bicolor longecarinatus (Caporiacco, 1932) Prionurus b.1.; Caporiacco, 1932b: 397; Agedabia; El Agheila; El Sahabi, LIBYA. RECORD: Prionurus b.1.; Caporiacco, 1937a: 341-342; Agedabia, LIBYA. Androctonus crassicauda (Olivier, 1807) scorpiouc.Obivier 01807 1.97. RECORDS: Prionurus c.; Pocock, 1895: 292; Hadramaut valley, YEMEN. Muscat, OMAN. Prionurus c.; Penther, 1912: 110; Kal~at Shergat; Assur; Kajara; Mosul; Hsitsche (Heseke); Rakka; Urfa; Diarbekir; Mardin; Tez Charab; Cheibani; Bagdad, IRAK. A.c.; Pringle; «19605074275, fig.1; Baghdad City; Dohuk; Tel Afar; Agra; near Rutba (Syrian Desert); Ain al-Tamr; Baquba; Mosul City; Khanquin; Hilla; Badra; Basra; Nasirya, IRAQ. A.c.; Khalaf, 1962: 1; Baghdad; Shergat; Gaiyara; Dohuk; Tal-Afar; Aqra; Rutba; Ain Al-Tamr; Baquba; Mosul; Khanigqin; Hilla; Badra; Basra; Nasiriya; Balad; Amara; Sulaf; Rawa, IRAQ. A.c.c.; Vachon, 1966: 210; ARABIA. PALESTINE. SYRIA. JORDAN. IRAK. A.c.; Wahbeh, 1976: 89; Amman; Aqaba; Irbid; Mafraq; Wadi-Run; Zarqa, JORDAN. A.c.; Vachon, 1979: 31-34, figs.1,2,4; Riyadh; Al Khardj; Riyadh-— Dammam, km 85; Wadi Awsat; Harad; Wadi Usfahn (near Jeddah); Wadi Hanifa; Al Khubra; Jeddah; Torquam (Jeddah); Jebel Shafaf; Shaira; Buraiman (near Jeddah); Hawi; Khurma; Qunfidah; Medain Saleh; Rumaiya; Khashm ath Thumani; NE Nariya; S Dharan, SAUDI ARABIA. A.c.c.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 23-29, figs.30-34, map 2; Throughout PALESTINE. Sinai, EGYPT. Mosul, IRAQ. Palmyra; Homs; Damascus, SYRIA. Petra; Amman; Qasr Amra, JORDAN. Hadhramaut, YEMEN. Muscat, OMAN. A,australis; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 36,40; Jidda, SAUDI ARABIA. Hadhramaut, YEMEN. Muscat, OMAN. [ BM(NH)] siiet jgvelt aay .2 «@: - SAvanr ye {ebEIW j(sotsaIS _rerge Madue .Avats /Raet ‘tid een : sen) 40750 ilpatede puant osha a oh at ee 3 , 467. le = a 6-6 858i ,dser JO < : a OGG -gpit> GSi-to: «sfSOl 3 sodsel este ef peta Bie wate doowsed jeetednKh jects) — seteesal java = (eatast: aM -emammtuer af e acd Liss beu® Pe FSerucT _takendel ,tilessA ;ette% belyo ‘faataes ubkalreaas erg wuts etdet@ ,sasabe4: L id ‘ te Mol get aaitcves (ed petn< § eile 4 aD c am seatee ifdetsecs litvy reo joremt , ; AISGRZOI2 Sl vetoeE se1tee aiAé 47% inesdS & dolvqmeH saoleold gusu* miss ue. ==), ~ dag s8q «ONL qq 12581 «aivebuéA salieri ‘se iat aeett s git .Q@t.iq ,fTS -ee8: “@AERTIAG ,avosnek sdeash (OC! S8Ss §, tee AQYSE ,Soeves se 15% iz Posie SATSISUT .etauT ;O@8 :S0¢! . isate Phat Z-joxted j;ehiboewelA {7O-85 2026! Wie bee WAYSiS eibiae oftot :GFE-SE FSGHL oti feos igossen eeteX A.mtt .£ -TSRL ,feitt! & egrce | —jp21ted {Cereal jnecmeD utes : e bee eau to eifiidioot a7 vopat oveds=- sit .4) Tt7o8 teats a ,#wtetas® «at at 77 2 to teeoe Bbhe¥> AdepA CF 2680! caadios nee” arenes caplgurse iaortaol: (4umitbeT> atyeial aioe cc ew oss 1, ignot Gaol garteasat T4408 :260i Gzeci> petted fadaph «S$ °VOGl .neraily aud C1709 A.c.; Kinzelbach, 1984: 99; near Dar’a, SYRIA. A.c.; Kinzgelbach, 1985: EGYPT. PALESTINE. JORDAN. LEBANON. SYRIA. IRAK. KUWAIT. QATAR. BAHRAIN. EMIRATES. SAUDI ARABIA. A,<,; El-Hennawy, 1988a: 17; Amman; Aqaba; Irbid; Mafraq; Wadi Run; Zarqa; Qasr Amra; Petra; Shaumari Wildlife Reserve near Azraq, JORDAN. A.c.; Moustafa, 1988: 65-68,77, figs.16,33; Wadi Feiran, S.Sinai, EGYPT. A.c,; Amr et al, 1988: 373; Aman; Qaser Amra; Aqaba, JORDAN. A.c.; Al-Safadi, In Press; Al-Marawi’ah; Al-Khukhah; Mukha; Wadi Al-Barh; Wadi Zabid; Bajil; Urg village; Al-Salief, YEMEN. KUWAIT. BAHRAIN. EMIRATES. OMAN. SAUDI ARABIA. Androctonus crassicauda gonneti Vachon, 1948 A.c.g. Vachon, 1948a: 305; S.MOROCCO. RECORDS: A.c.g@.; Vachon, 1952a: 134-137, figs.170-174; Oued Akka, west of Djebel Bani, MOROCCO. A.c.; Vachon, 1953: 1015-1016, tfi¢.2; Motomhar, 15 Em 8. -W. oe ee Fort Trinquet, MAURITANIA. A.c.g@.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 24; Akka, southern MOROCCO. Molomhar; Fort Trinquet, MAURITANIA. Androctonus hoggarensis (Pallary, 1929)? Prionurus h. Pallary, 1929: 136-139, figs.1-2; Attaqor-n-Ahaggar, Hoggar, ALGERIA. RECORDS: ? Prionurus eburneus Pallary, 1928: 348-349, figs.2,2a,2b; Djanet, ALGERIA. Prionurus h.; Pallary, 1934: 94-96,figs.3-4; Attagqor-n-Ahaggar; Ameri; Tamanrasset, Hoggar, ALGERIA. Prionurus australis scorteccii Caporiacco, 1937a: 344-345; Gianet, in montibus, Tassili, ALGERIA. A.h.; Vachon, 1948b: 445-452, figs.192-199; Tamanrasset, Hoggar Mountains, ALGERIA. A.h.; Vachon, 1952a: 150-157, figs. 148,149,152,192-199; Tamanrasset, Hoggar; Djanet and Fort-Motylinsky, Pays Ajjer, ALGERIA. Androctonus mauretanicus (Pocock, 1902) Buthus m. Pocock, 1902: 373-374. RECORD: A.m.m.; Vachon, 1952a: 137-143, figs. 175-180, 182, 186,187; Casablanca; Rabat; Zaers forest near Rabat; Oued Akreuch (12 km south of Rabat); Mogador; Dianet (near Mogador); Fedhala; Camp-Marchand (south of Rabat); Azemmour; Sidi Ali (near Azemmour); Kasbsa Ouled Said (near Settat); Chaouia; Marrakech; Cap Ghir; Kasba Tadla; Amizmiz;, near Asni; Sidi bou Rziguim, MOROCCO. Androctonus mauretanicus bourdoni Vachon, 1948 A.m.b. Vachon, 1948a: 315. RECORD: A.m.b.; Vachon, 1952a: t44-145, figs. 181, 183,185,187; Agadir; Anti-Atlas; Tanfigoult; Bou Izakarne, Tiznit region, MOROCCO. Androctonus sergenti Vachon, 1948 A.s. Vachon, 1948b: 441. RECORD: A.&.; Vachon, 1952a: 146-149, figs.188-191,199; Anti-Atlas; Ouarzazate; Tanalt, MOROCCO. e045) fa jAdation jMogiet ss te Veer Seetuage) :.6.4 awxwiro! feo jt@eois712 “eis aus fedteta jtad 7 (| @ij) = nin hacdeee MATMEOIA 718 sol E38O hapdgee 3 ft .gtt .Th-sT ccs ga tn® Al Ia ata io reee aleve’ edee? sack (e090 ry ([eaeee jeeher eile ihivpuew® ive i iarayied 174g tech ifebisad ; Cd¢; e 4¥ . IngoM iedupet pmaTt-Ii cia paed P54 a4 ps j@tamA jbalet Svitiwses ieteed ,aibuif Yl TORIAt AlGAGA -OL8 1400! onou-<' > A HBiGei iedapA iamemk 702 OTE fede A , oie eat ap ie. ade totes »ME-LE .@70! oop al : (FeewA tihaV - 1 cc asm ci! mL (acces IA ati: bev Wall j(dabbet ioe .EaNTY CLlE77 Genus Apistobuthus Finnegan, 1932 Apistobuthus pterygocercus Finnegan, 1932 A.p. Finnegan, 1932: 92; Shannah, ARABIA. Andur, OMAN. RECORDS: A.p.; Vachon, 1966: 210; ARABIA. A.p.; Vachon, 1979: 34-35, figs.4,5; Uraq (SE Arabia); Dhahiga; Shannah; Andhur; Al Khardj; Dhahran, SAUDI ARABIA. A.p.; Vachon, 1980: 251-253, figs.1-7,24,pl.A; SSW of Mintrib, Wahibsa Sands; Jiddat al Harasis, OMAN. SAUDI ARABIA. U.A.EMIRATES. A.p.; Kinzelbach, 1985: SAUDI ARABIA. A.p.; Al-Safadi, In Press; Ma’rib province; Shabwa province; Al-Gouf, SAUDI ARABIA. QATAR. EMIRATES. OMAN. Genus Babycurus Karsch, 1886 Babycurus crassimanus Caporiacco, 1936 B.c. Caporiacco, 1936a: 140-141, figs.3a-b; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. RECORD: B.c.; Moriggi, 1941: 92; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. Babycurus johnstonii Pocock, 1896 Babycurus johnstonii ochraceus Masi, 1912 B.j.o. Masi, 1912: 105-106; Mogadiscio, SOMALIA. B.j.o.; Moriggi, 1941: 92; Mogadiscio, SOMALIA. Babycurus patrizii Borelli, 1925 B.p. Borelli, 1925a: 320-323; Giumbo (Foce del Giuba), SOMALIA. RECORDS: B.p.; Caporiacco, 1936a: 140; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. B.p.; Moriggi, 1941: 92; Giumbo; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. Babycurus somalicus Hirst, 1907 B.s. Hirst, 1907: 208-209; "Berbera and Durbar, Somaliland é&. 1.400 ft”; Wagar Mts., SOMALILAND. RECORD: ; B.8.; Moriggi, 1941: 93; Berbera, Durbar, SOMALILAND. Babycurus subpunctatus Borelli, 1925 B.s. Borelli, 1925a: 318-320; Cuban Cubu, SOMALILAND. RECORD: B.s.; Moriggi, 1941: 92; Cuban Cubu, SOMALILAND. Babycurus taramassoi Borelli, 1919 B.t: Borrelli, 1919: 369-371; Afgoil, S@MALTA. RECORDS: B.t.; Caporiacco, 1936a: 140; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. B.t.; Moriggi, 1941: 92; Afgoi; Belet Amin; Ola Uager, SOMALIA. Babycurus zambonellii Borelli, 1902 B.z. Borelli, 1902: 1-3; Chenafena, ERITREA. RECORD: B.z.; Moriggi, 1941: 92; Chenafena, ERITREA. Genus Birulatus Vachon, 1974 Birulatus haasi Vachon, 1974 B.h. Vachon, 1974: 949-950, figs.231-234; south of Tafila, near Schauback, JORDAN. RECORDS: B.h.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 100; JORDAN. B.h.; Amr’ et-ad> 1986? °S74; *Tafita, JORVAN. B.h.; El-Hennawy, 1988c: 19; South of Tafila, near Shobak, JORDAN. me Tannese said a (AeA Hee ssiet ping {er me Ba. + Gae! a ai é oe - y ic sada wiA yemap :caal ft 82°: a $Re Ivers CA ienrect a! ctite® ,bide* het se . Fi pd SUTAA le WIARHAE iv 2decacs MRABS:BS12 Ste 21400 Me- an . TCs ; © 0-° “RINSPLA .iLdweat .o: | ,Fneaexaenst {QORG0l egtt 382 Q0sceve & 25°06 -~one r7e! ‘iil erw* ;.2 tseauil Salee 0b! .aBECL crcat ice: [emeee ;hOmEA 220 -feOr .bew lion . 29: ateeries MT TST ,ee2etaner> . ; oe! tiles. a al : ; “V,ABRTIMR ,SfetAred> 450 i250! .tpaitoh 2 ec GS STOL ,godos¥ 3 autsiustt mixed suce -fES agit , B6 S001 gokonv yas RAGED. doaece adoe é - aoe BGax: ine cakes £ sodoal Poti a ‘S664 16 te we ; 1ofeel ywaaneh~ fy ako wy cits> B.1.; Borelli, 1914: 158-159; Azizia; Valle Zigar (Gebel Soda), LIBYA, B.1.; Borelli, 1927: 352; Amseat ‘(Porto Bardia); Giarabub; Azizia Ciripeli?, LESYA-. Buthue 1.; Gough & Hirst, 1927: 3, fig.3; Khargeh Oasis; East of Cairo (Cairo-Suez road); Birket el Kerun (Fayum), EGYPT. Doroor, SUDAW Buthus (B.)1.; Giltay, 1929: 196; Taimont, ALGERIA. ) B.1.; Caporiacco, 1932b: 396; Agedabia; Gialo; Augila; El Agheils; Es Sahabi; Hasseiat; Cufra; El Hauuari; Es Zurgh, LIBYA. B.1.; Pallary, 1934: 99; Oued Tadjmout (Mouydir occidental), Hoggar; l’ Ait Ighazar, ALGERIA. B.1.; Werner, 1936: 176; Asmara, ERITREA. B.1.; Caporiacea, 1936b: 94,98; Cutra; Gialo, LIBYA. B.1.; Caporiacco, 1937a: 347; Gat; el Feuat; el Barcat; Uadi Iseien; Brach; Sebha; Bu-Ngen; Bir Guetin, LIBYA. Uadi Tabrakat (Tassili), ALGERIA. Buthue (B.) 1.; Whittick, 1947: i22; north Siwa, EGYPT?) NO ArPRICH. ARABIA. B.1.; Vachon, 1949a: 79-83, fig.266; S.MOROCCO, MAURITANIA, S.ALGERIA. B.1.; Vachon, 1952a: 199-203, figs. 262-266; Beni Abbes; Adrar; In Salah; In Guezzam, S ALGERIA. Tiznit; valley of Draa, S MOROCCO. MAURITANIA ?. .; Pringle, 1960: 76, fig.2; Tel Afar (west of Mosul), IRAQ. .; Khalaf, 1962: 1-2; Tal-Afar; Makhmoor, IRAQ. .* Vachon, 19667° 210; EGYPT: PALESTINE. SYRTA Teex. .nitzani Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973: 126-128, figs. 21-26; Holot Haluza, Central Negev; Gevulot; Ze’elim; south of Be’er Sheva’; near Revivim, PALESTINE. B.1.; Vachon, 1979: 38-39, figs.7,8,26,29,61-63; Wadi Diriyah; Hotuz Road; Wadi Khumra; Al Khubra; Jebel Shamar, SAUDI ARABIA. B.1.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 77-83, figs.70-74, map 6; Jericho; wadis bw to wy to a on the west shore of the dead Sea; Tiberias; south coastal plain; near Ashqelon; Mamshit, southeast of Be’er Sheva’; southern Negev, PALESTINE. Western shores of southern Sinai, EGYPT. S.LIBYA. S.ALGERIA. S.MOROCCO. Tel Afar, west of Mosul; Makhmoor, IRAQ. Palmyra, SYRIA. Wadi Deba’ (100 km southeast of Amman), JORDAN. B.l.nitzani; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 83-86, figs.75-78, map 6; Haluza, southwest of Be’er Sheva’; Ze’elim; Revivim, northern Negev, PALESTINE. B.1.1.; Kinzelbach, 1984: 99; Wadi Ram (3 km north of Ram, JORDAN. B.1.; Kinzelbach, 1985: LIBYA. SUDAN. EGYPT. PALESTINE. JORDAN. IRAK. LEBANON. SYRIA. KUWAIT. QATAR. BAHRAIN. EMIRATES. SAUDI ARABIA. B.1.nitzani=B.1.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 101; (Israel) PALESTINE. B.1.; El-Hennawy, 1988a: 17; Wadi Deba’; Wadi Rum, JORDAN. B.1.; Amr et al, 1988: 374; South-West of JORDAN. B.1.; El-Hennawy, 1991: 86-87; Wadi El-Raiyan, south-west of E1l-Fayun, EGYPT. Buthacus leptochelys granosus (Borelli, 1929) B.g. Borelli, 1929: 297-299, pl.vi; Port Sudan, SUDAN. RECORDS: B.l.g.; Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973: 125; SUDAN. B.1l.g.; Vachon, 1979: 38; coast of the Red Sea, SUDAN. Bei Sonic .s audove ‘SOMES goo’ jayladootqs! euatud TSY¥od qielis? jatecaut.a.4 6.4.8 -ATH@ZQOJA .teRyes 4 wwalte’l :efacect.6.9 2.4.4 = theo wens) ~iaentk ESOS ,L68 'e. ,O@%-i¢cl SUaGIaLE Seah? foe as TROOER ATJANOS 7O6i 22001 .woluds 4 teriwA oyesd ).c8 _ «8802 ,modeeY fyeiod avosstus meen .2V8 2dH60r rodoa\ 7 = ; f ydndo. (168-865 eit 001-56! :a8S0! sodoe) ..) 8 — fueadéyoaetst =| (rap ROH) RI7SBCIA leap ny sf ~ + 2 A$ Pets A Pei sG7G1 ,woluds @ tetiwk yoo ; 2.4 , Spat scant ies SEX ,TEL-OTL :680L tes sav + 5 pee €.2) .A @.f taworiel) srizosoo1bal mete {Bh .giti.fg .@is ofsi . } aqnnosH Sit pardecS 16 :f68l dowiad i audsuG «% 12@GE .gcoo7ot +: | srdtwe & ,OF-87 O10! a rs i 4 doineS (114) Buthacus leptochelys occidentalis Vachon, 1953 B.l.o0. Vachon, 1953: 1017-1020, figs.3,4; Fort Gouraud; Atar; Chinguetti; Akjoujt; Aioun Lebgar, MAURITANIA. RECORD: B.l.0.; Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973: 125; MAURITANIA. Buthacus tadmorensis (Simon, 1892) Buthus t. Simon, 1892: 84. RECORDS: B.t.; Vachon, 1966: 210; PALESTINE. B.t.t.; Kinzelbach, 1985: SYRIA. IRAK. Buthacus tadmorensis nigroaculeatus Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973 B.yotvatensis n. Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973: 134-136, figs. 38-41; BAHRAIN. RECORDS: B, yotvatensis n.; Vachon, 1979: 36-38, figs.6,8; Dammam; Al Khardj; Dhahran; Kurais area, SAUDI ARABIA. B.t.n.; Kinzelbach, 1985: QATAR. BAHRAIN. EMIRATES. SAUDI ARABIA. B.t.n.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 101; BAHRAIN. Buthacus tadmorensis yotvatensis Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973 B.y. Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973: 130-134, figs.32-37; Yotvata, Mishor Timna’, Arava Valley, (Israel) PALESTINE. Abu Hareira, SYRIA. ? Hinaidi, IRAQ. RECORDS: B.y.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 90-93, figs.82-85, map 6; Yotvata; along ’Arava Valley, S.PALESTINE. Abu Hareira, near Euphrates, SYRIA. Hinaidi?, IRAQ. ; Kinzelbach, 1984: 99; Palmyra (Tadmur), SYRIA. y.; Kinzelbach, 1985: PALESTINE. JORDAN. .y.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 101; (Israel) PALESTINE. SYRIA. y.; Amr et al, 1988: 374; South of JORDAN. Genus Butheoloides Hirst, 1925 Butheoloides maroccanus Hirst, 1925 B.m. Hirst, 1925: 414-416; Amizmiz, MOROCCO. RECORDS: Anaplobuthus parvus Caporiacco, 1932a: 233-234; Oed Tensift dicta, MAURITANIA ?. Marrakech, MOROCCO. B.m.; Vachon, 1952a: 104-109, figs.128-140, 144,146,147; Amizmiz; Tizi N’ Test (Moroccan Atlas), MOROCCO. Anoplobuthus parvus = ? B.m.; Vachon, 1952a: 114-115; Vallee de oued Tensift, Marrakech, MOROCCO. Genus Butheolus Simon, 1882 Subgenus Butheolus Simon, 1882 Butheolus (Butheolus) gallagheri Vachon, 1980 B.g. Vachon, 1980: 253-255, fig.24,pls.B,C; Wadi Rabkut (Raykhut), Jabal Samhan, Dhofar, OMAN. RECORD: B.g.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 100; (Zufar) OMAN. Butheolus (Butheolus) thalassinus Simon, 1882 B.t. Simon, 1882: 248-249, pl.viii,fig.20; Aden, YEMEN. RECORDS: B.t.; Simon, 1890: 122; Maala; Aden, YEMEN. wA 9@@I-B4{ «fl pee sd. om a ftilewver ;.1.é Chioghs?: reat, 2 ‘WEol ,teTlek & Ayves ‘.] sondvut i. —, pree ie gedti8_ :1beon seve- orxte>) A ah ;.i.@ 4t S68 seshwo :felscewel jicadisa =2 Bae IE borne SuonthaT hed 72@ 1220s yretis z ia 3 ; JAISZEOZA ,re|e|escul 22a! me sey 4 ERTIES jendask .6Cl .0TOL teste! 18 ae a s0leto. imiteo: 8,20 Nelinv peigetT .ATRSO1A S&S ,mansec® =! (dalsé © ALSATIAVAN Seenseew) SktA feT :S.aft.. 8% :G60i .ofgrist . 14 PAat ,toosdaak saeta-Lat (G=f TG00OL . 26! ec) E ATRYS VUITESIAT sTSYOE ~,Cs &Se ! d BY ar St ,SGi-OS! «) *ede@ bBeV AIKRYS ,oryet aS -pAR! acount) : “ACEC . ,\. Been »BT-29 . S .BE-E8 i066! .teriendA 6 wees :8€ 1OTOL .sodoe¥ 5.4.1.8 Cris Buthus anthracinus Pocock, 1895: 294-295, pl.IX, fig.1-la; Hadramaut, YEMEN. B,.t.; Pocock, 1895: 316; Aden; Lahej; Shaikh Othman; Haithalhim, YEMEN. Bit... Vachon, °1966% 210 23[4RABIA. B.t.; Vachon, 1980: 255; Aden, YEMEN. Subgenus Wanobuthus Pocock, 1895 Butheolus (Nanobuthus) andersoni (Pocock, 1895) a. Pocock, 1895: 314-315; Duroor, 60 mls N of Suakin, SUDAN. ECORDS: a.; Kraepelin, 1899: 38; Duroor, N of Suakin, SUDAN. .a.; Moriggi, 194%: (Ols= Golto divtagiura, Obock)) J TBUTD. Subgenus NWeobuthus Hirst, 1911 Butheolus (Neobuthus) berberensis (Hirst, 1911) N.b. Hirst, 1911b: 462-464; Berbera, SOMALILAND. RECORDS: N.b.; Borrelli, 1919:>°S65-S66;' *Rahanuin, SOMALIA. ; Borelli, 1930-1931: 219; Gaarre, ERITREA. i) Morigei, 1941: 90; Dancalia-Guarre, ERITREA. Rahanuin; Berbera, SOMALILAND. Genus Buthiscus Birula, 1905 Buthiscus bicalcaratus Birula, 1905 B.b. Bieuls,) £1905b: 622-624; S. TUNISIA. RECORDS: B.b.; Vachon, 1942: 419-421; Nefta, near chott Djerid, S.TUNISIA. Beni-Abbes; Biskra; Bou-Saada, ALGERIA. Buthacus ducrosi; Foley, 1945: 6-7; Hasi Fokra, 70 km near the east of Beni-Abbes, ALGERIA. B.b.; Vachon, 1952a: 69-95,. fige. 100-117; Nefta; Douz, Stuns Beni Abbes (S.Oranais); Haci Fokra; El Oued; Biskra, ALGERIA. Genus Buthotus Vachon, 1949 Buthotus conspersus (Thorell, 1877) Buthus ‘c. -Therel11, -1877006115=96 "'Catiraria’ »sSouthvArr tea. RECORDS: Buthus ¢.; Pavesi, 1895a: 38; Obbia, Eldherr; Sinadogo; Uebi, SOMALIA. Buthus c.; Pavesi, 1897: 156; Ogaden, SOMALIA. Buthotus eminii (Pocock, 1890) Buthus' e. Pocock, 1890b: 98-100, pl.1, fig.2; la “South shore of Victoria Nianza”’, Kenya. RECORDS: Buthus e.; Borelli, 1919: 362-363; Dolo; Rive del Ganale Doria; Rahanuin; Uebi Mane; Afgoi; Brava; Lugh, SOMALIA. Buthue e.; Borelli, 1925b: 9; Dolo; Giumbo (Basso Giuba); Afgoi, SOMALIA. Buthue e.; Caporiacco, 1936a: 135-136; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. Buthus (hottentotta) e.; Moriggi, 1941: 86; Afgoi; Lugh; Brava; Belet Amin; Giumbo; Dolo; Elba~; Rahanuin, SOMALIA. Buthotus franzwerneri (Birula, 1914) Buthus (Hottentota) f. Birula, 1914: 646-653, fig.1. RECORD: B.f.f.; Vachon, 1952a: 233-238, figs.324,330; Beni Ounif; Beni Abbes, (Sud Oranais) ALGERIA. Wien N.b. cre +980, “T2GL 1200!f ,acdos¥ f * awaits isto 1i FP aire tc [sever Wolves? @ tatimA .yveJ 1d eowhmeumaomet yer ‘8G8l ,azcrie > sudavud ‘BaqO5aa re wait (Oe OSC! ,aodoe¥ | 3.8 — ‘Ste | tuadioest? * ¢.8 metagluceor3is minaemehe? ance (3 yeel-p pattor Wwetud® @ teficd vest .« alenere eeveng es dduc , ae Bhi bal 602 1GOQURON ,dostiersee! §«¢ Al Tal) Guan al ‘ seal, ~6G! tt ,COr-~20 aSoe! adoaV (4 inv er. coooRen teatsa S422 30-734 “y BY iSth-SIE :e8€0E .aodoaY jix.k t= mvvreq eo ttuco! Bore De 14: MGQD0GON .doadevied ist iece vi ny? | $682 ,ocmi2 aw Loedser euaei = _ » $88! yPoelS mafoedse@ sunege a ete arta peeigesaus suloegiys tuk Agiieing . 1) suad nic, as SGS-G6S < Cac ofcev 8 ~iated0 ,cact@at (hiJIS3 der = duh a. hoad Lena ix 4 potoal 4.4 OS pit,tttv.ig ee 00. omi@. 3 gagoa8 a, sae re jafeeN {S81 60841 soeit | 3.6 vee (116) Buthotus franzwerneri gentili (Pallary, 1924) Buthus (Hottentota) g. Pallary, 1924: 219-220, fig.1. RECORD: B.f.g.; Vachon, 1952a: 238-241, figs. 325-330; Ain Sefra, ALGERIA. near Beni Mellal; Dar Gaid Embarek, N.Middle Atlas; Goulmina; Tizi n’Test; Valley of Sous (80 km E.Taroudant); Agadir; Irhern; Ouarzazate; S.Djebel Bani; Foum Zayid; Tata; Zagora; As&ea; Foun 2l Hasaane; El Aioun du Draa; N.E.Djebel Aouksa; Djebel Tamsourt Tazouguert (between Bou Denid and Gourrama); Rich; Ksar es Souk; Tizi n’Tichka; Agouim (N.Anti-Atlas); Mahjez; Tindouf, MOROCCO. Buthotus fuscitruncus (Caporiacco, 1936) Buthus f. Caporiacco, 1936a: 136-137, fig.1; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. RECORDS: Buthus (Hottentotta) f.; Moriggi, 1941: 87; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. B.f.; Vachon & Stockmann, 1968: 110; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. Buthotus hottentota (Fabricius, 1793) Scorpio h. Fabricius, 1793: 435; Sierra Leone. RECORDS: Buthue hottentotta; Kraepelin, 1891: 43-51, pl.1, fig.3; EGYPT. SOUTH ARABIA. Buthus hottentotta; Pavesi, 1895b: 495-496; Auata (Boran Galla), SOMALIA. Buthus hottentotta; Pavesi, 1897: 156; Elba; Magala re Umberto; Dolo, SOMALIA. Buthotus jayakari (Pocock, 1895) Buthus j. Pocock, 1895: 300-302, pl.IX,figs.2,2a; Muscat, OMAN: RECORDS: B.. J» 7) Vachon, 1966: -240; -ARABIA. B.j.; Vachon, 1977: 210-211, figs.1,4,tables 1-3; Rostaq & An-Nid, Jebel Akhdar; Jebel Aswad, OMAN. .jJ.; Kinzelbach, 1985: EMIRATES. SAUDI ARABIA. j.; Al-Safadi, In Press; East of Shebam; Wadi Dahr (25 km northwest of Sana’a); Beni Mater (50 km west of Sana’a), YEMEN. Buthotus jayakari salei Vachon, 1980 B.j.s. Vachon, 1980: 255-257, fig.24,pl.D; near Taqah; Raysut; Wadd Rabkut, Jabal Samhan, [Dhofar] OMAN. RECORD: B.j.8.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 100; (‘(Zufar) OMAN. Buthotus judaicus (Simon, 1872) Buthus j. Simon, 1872: 252-254; Jerusalem, PALESTINE. RECORDS: Buthus j.; Simon, 1884: 191; Beirout, LEBANON. Buthus j.; Werner, 1902: 597; PALESTINE. B.j.; Vachon, 1966: 210; PALESTINE. LEBANON. SYRIA. JORDAN. B.j.; Wahbeh, 1976: 89; Irbid; Sult, JORDAN. B.j.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 54-59, figs.52-56, map 4; From the north to Judean Mountains and along coastal plain from the north till Tel Aviv area, PALESTINE. Jarash, JORDAN. Beirut; Dahr el Ain; Amiyun; Sin-el-fil; Kariye, LEBANON. j.; Kinzelbach, 1984: 100; Jerash, JORDAN. .j.; Kinzelbach, 1985: PALESTINE. JORDAN. LEBANON. SYRIA. j.; El-Hennawy, 1988a: 17; Marka (N.-E.Amman); Irbid; Jerash; Salt; JORDAN, j.3; Ammget al, “1988: (S73%, lFbiadskSavlt, _JORDAR. ae eee: cas taaaiall SUntopidics Bu: . pa aaa teded iaeha — o alacco4S 3.4 . a y+ Mossey 1.2.6 7 ahae ,radaay + .& , an inl : ae a = = a . ; _ geloed 2h iiave tc nm »1oc SBLE-F1E :2@6f .acoocd a c i i J. : ‘AXIKOIAS Fano sced ramps ~soesed «Sf 1CCEI ,atleqeat! «2.8 al £6 Gkiat :£@ «feel .tgagiicH ;,.s-% sou or ama Soteadve iui ge oe SG) « mdiul > ~~ © sAISANOS .cebegO ;8Ef (TORL taerecd : waituG’ . (O0@61 ,wmosotT) tigine © eusostua fa dtues" of Sgr? sf£.fq 001-80 -d0861 ,ats000° endiut bf —_ : -#yaead “geneit eisotolV nities » D4 oo slanet Tab evifi joloO s208-98F -O!Gi filers i.e suds ) of Ale yh - pAvadG. ji0gtA jaceK ide ,atereds ee onpall> SieutO yofod 1@ :c260L .ilissod |.» aud tut - > } X Als aes Felee 4OCI-BCL. .adC0!l ,coositage> . 6 aoitua a ts Bite “788 4180f ,iggizoW ;.” ‘astorne+? | é tk ANO@ .tivneds& ;“edi@ joloG jodmurS jateA poled > (CeEOl .alersiey drepignngest = ot: “BE maths . ate ‘RB tarotzossoF’ 1 I ante Het. Sedaev ok x00) eu :Tat iad taes Ss 3 a 30q es. ur eee: fact agin LON = 4 4 é ton aS ALA aim Setes {OLF s0e. .ccmsdoote « ‘EQN -autolsda) pintatind ey /pAzue 7 cagpeicead Bu wwele 40Ct scerl wrist wes aon ~~ cate ve ig . 28-E5 (fQBL ,atiewv« ,) s00L «T6@!l wioediece: Nh @ aodoal >). (S961 .gomie) sycteaby? avrodtug (<2 wees WMOMAGEI ,duouted ,fCf -b855 ,comie «| a (ENITSEIAS ;7OR «SOCr .sent2eV ; -! (EOBAGE.I SMRITSISAT 1028 <890!l ands’ or ©) -sRAGMOU .2LoS shicvi 08 139C) .dodde’ vu yOO-Se.eutt ,O2-sF -0601 ,tatind & vo.) : alas ietasao pscls be astaveen ces” qguvfeG «.MAGHOUL .dmatat .SWIiTSeSIAS ware viva ,MOMAGSI .eyiueN ;lit-ierni& jaryts! g@metel. ;O0l 16681 ,doedlesc:i | MUITSRIAN 20BCl .dowilexci? : “© gute ;TI (e6OGi .ywocaok~ li Pl if -BACHOt oa setes bast fO9E 1863i le te wh ate ke: cee meleeatel, ~b8S-S05 .SVSI .comi2 §t end m (118) Buthus p.; Borelli, 1904: 1; Massawa, ERITREA. Buthues p.; Borelli, 1919: 363; Dolo; Rahanuin; Merka; Mogadiscio, SOMALIA. Buthue p.; Borelli, 1925a: 316; Giumbo; Cuban Cubu, SOMALIA. Buthus p.; Borelli, 1930-31: 218; Dancalia, SOMALIA. Buthue p.; Moriggi, 1941: 87; Dancalia; Assab; Scioa, ERITREA. Giumbo; Cuban Cubu; Dolo; Rahanuin; Mogadiscio; Obbia; Eldherr; Biradogo e Vebi; Goolis region; Sso-omadu; Gibuti; Obock, SOMALIA & JIBUTI. Vachon & Stockmann, Giddaa; Uadi Amua; Obock; Probst, Ti LO Sims cor Buthotus 1880: Bop Buthus s. Simon, RECORDS: B.e8.; Pringle, Mosul; Khalai, 1982s 2; Khaniqin; Sheikhan Vachon.) 196602 10: Kinzelbach, Buthotus 1960: BE. — ar) B: B. S.; S.} Androctonus s. Abyssinia. RECORDS: Buthus dimidiatus Simon, Buthus dimidiatus Simon, Buthus s.; Pavesi, 1885: Buthus s.; Pocock, 1891: Buthus dimidiatus; Perim; Aden: Buthus s.; Kraepelin, Buthus s.; Moriggi, 1941: E .; Pringles . 19602082; .} Vachon, 19662 2120; .; Vachon & Stockmann, Buthotus Birula, 1905a: Lahej; B, B. Bi no w Buthus s. RECORDS: Bauer; |Vachonp»otS66: 224% Buthotus Buthus s.; Borelli, 1914: Buthotus Centrurus t. Peters, RECORDS: Buthue t.; Borelli, 1901: Buthus +t.) .Bored Lig 29004: Buthue ‘ WA ‘aa B | xanae2 {Sb~La- 8603 ,@iwtth ; .o taevfornetioh) evdr Bala tadigave neewie! ;ecolva7 pescnis 5 ,pa@ieadd is ‘BAbiuO-ledeo neewisd jogxidegretio® | yati lic uy rs arb ne ap Opted 4a Ligubsei swewsed ;) 1e"- Lede: edud jetedqwall = ;{! bolaT pettsaA ie 3.047 aii azidv¥ tc dost 8 jwwwegdel sdowsd lb odst ae o- BAGUS ,s2adeot-7:4 _, EAGUS ,f@eBeR 3 TCS 1CS¢t salieri? | w eudsue fo ~AMRTUGE .emestA 18'S fe-Ctet of ifaw Aswe dadh ymrexta $08 12082 ,feptszow.: .m tatiotrest sok) audlu® cel z sellletet bw 6303 IDA [See Ades | 6|( oo aA A gaa (TOS ‘B80! ,trewee® ; am erdorresso B itwG oe yob-ee. S ybel-Oli 78601 w.cmewtcorS 4 acioay & Wie@ \tfey yetaledel yavarisdh >)! enece (:tec ~ a BAGUS .alteotesth idtiuc Ol. eluate) mioisolic xsele me tousy? ak x PES @LlU 106 1:B60L .siwttG SHOATELS Basis au yodsut DA {YSEWSSE medu> jodmu:t totes? etfeco: jtdal & ogobasasi& fruat t 6 AIJARC jit \S0}~ee (SSGf \anmemicnsS S aadseV , 4 om pOttaweeiaed j;averA fhe! erate b BOUSST ,ieG ab veetelt Asoc “NEJAMOB 501 gt? ,OGE (Ever poorer g _ ae: Jxeiven eytocruf Gl ,a@ia «!penedh ween Atlan t S¥oliayes 2:7 1 - ¥ Bu. atric nenea iSGi-Oe!f :S8fC!1 ,illewa | buteeci ltr? autodtus » yeteaT s0L2 ac L086! (\@te7e9 7 auw- - tone eed te eessyS a . oA a i. gee ute ,fR2-086 -9681 ,fdoooeT .2.4 sCTOO8e sad ‘eae 2a0 292? e s-G>s aSGel! ,AOoOec car e 2 ' ae - 7. qe Fesvded> a- ate raisao Iinfanc™ ane OD308ON .tibena _\hodoev teotieg eisneize b ABeIy” Cait +d@e0!l jaodoeV ¢ spel, — { . 7 @ 8 WORE GAC iaglt ,SSS-Ffs -2S086 anapal G 227 tase {eatbaga We wi 05) enxtaehbs Jeerot .evo3 3} cc Ho Rom ea ReRt item pavcdsed acdsxs : ‘ 1 2» : fe! ‘Bit ~OOE steel Tea tey¥ > Sessoms Phe F pt-7E. Bit ,698-i0%5 «bf ca\ ’ Seer ,fifewe guzitver: suds. pe ak MOUs ‘\¢aduae oaest, eimai .Si-’ feswv/ r SI5g ae Wi) SGARIERG? .odmetd 106 (80! .tayiic cee B0CL eiwate aunscooimm gyre 7 a &o cree! ef Tie f a ee 24220 Wee te piSS4008 1650f ,ytsllet euestianis (f) aurvwac! oe : GOS0SOn ef ied>d I7@ Aéaeeach 3 «0: rade5 {IVE-pee epi »£68-S2o e4eoi ,acdoe’ aa sa0nt ivose 96 ofuc7 ateeah swoT uG@ ub e60ft jfcietTeA bev’! @5 aeieirte Ouedioes ;( sede eb ad 4 ©) cismmeT =: GONE meertomA? pugetioco aydiud <3 ;2-2 opt? 2.46 °46 :@6NI ,x0e TOMA ) : ° ee OOH os Pemtdeeseneo iS°S +Cs8r jweswl ; 0 surosso1m aystJd eet amesst OS sitiewA 28 :£66: drew g as -r~ o ro OCS :G@@€6!2 danced ,aiescutDe _ RMAQGY el’ /AISEOSA Sees .eq0G OS 1900! ,14018¥ - ;.9 5 >>: SSYOR: jotted 76-5 +200! .corglic: & ,OU-8d (O10 aces jared ar » audrua $2 sBtd 42 79SCl .detti * ape o.8 osekis Lbav ue tax pe ate pe OMMR 7052 106! .ereliet ;.o i (steed 380,88 +dbte1 ean {a7 ot. yhsuon 1 a sATRATISCUAM .e2text ee B.o.m.mimeuri; Vachon, 1952a: 295-301, figs.417-425; Goulimine; plaine au nord bassin de 1’Oum el Achar; Oued au nord de Goulimine; between Noftia and Labiar; cours inferieur du Dra; Guelta Kshla, MOROCCO. B.o.m,panousei; Vachon, 1952a: 301-304, figs.426-432; near Tafnidit; Dra valley; Foum Dra, MOROCCO. Buthus occitanus paris (C.L.Koch, 1839) Androctonus p. C.L.Koch, 1839a: 25=2&,.pl..151, @ipeehe, RECORD: B.o.p.; Vachon, 1952a: 308-316, figs.356, 400, 445-455; Ain Draham (Kroumirie); Gadeau de Kerville, TUNISIA. Akfadon forest (Kabylie); near Bone; Tizi n’Kouilal (Djurdjura); Constantine; near Bougie; near Alger; Aumale; Ain Almou (OQudjda), ALGERIA. Tanger; Taza; Azrou; Ain Leuh; Oulmes; Khenifra; El Harcha; Kasba Tadla; Ait Attab; Demnat, MOROCCO. Buthus occitanus tunetanus (Herbst, 1800) Scorpio t. Herbst, 1800: 68-69, pl.s,. fig.s:; RECORDS: B.90.t.; Borelli, 1914:. 154-155; Misurata; Azizia; _Charian;, Lier. B.o.t.; Borellii,. 1927; 3512. Porte Bardia. Lera: B.a.t.; Giltay,. 1929: 196-197... Hoggar, ALGERTA. B.o.t.; Caporiacco, 1932b: 395-396; El Agheila; Agedabia, LIBYA. B.o.t.; Pallary, 1934: 99; Hoggar, ALGERIA. B.o.t.; Caporiacco, 1937a: 345; Mellaha (Tripoli); Bir-Ues-ca (Gebel es Soda); Gat, LIBYA. B.o.t.; Vachon, 1952a: 272-281, figs. 381-393; Ghat, LIBYA. Near Tunies Sousse; Ksar el Ahmra; ile Kerkenna; near Gafsa; Sfax; ile Lbiamour; Djebel Oum Ali; Haidra; Thala; Sbeitla; between Sfax and Gabes; Maknassy; El Djem; ile Djerba; Tatahouine; Medenine; Mareth; Matmata, TUNISIA. Monts des Ouled Nail & Hauts-Plateaux Moudjebana (near Djelfa); Bab el Messaoud (near Djeélfsa); Dar Chiouk; Zahkkar; Feg Riguig (near Hassi Bahbah); Messaad; Chellala; Djebel Amour; Geryville; Monts des Ksour; El Abiodh Sidi Cheikh; Bouktoub; Ain Sefra (near Tiout); redoute de Mecheria; Mecheria; Ideles (Hoggar); Tassili des Ajjers; Beni Abbes, ALGERIA. Tarda (between Ksar es Souk and Goulmina), S. MOROCCO. B.o.t.lepineyi; Vachon, 1952a: 281-286, figs.393-400; near Amred; Targa Inoulay; Ait Souka; Tamzikth; near Azid Taouaount ‘Toubkal); Sidi Chamarouch; gorges de 1’AsifTifni; confluent de l’Asif Iminene Ait Mizane; Adret. (north.af Tizi.n’ Tacheddrita: Ait Misane; Djebel Tacheddritt; Cirque d’Argound (Skoutana); bord de 1’Iminene; Tizi n’Test; Tizi n’Talghemit; Azgour; flanks north-weet Tizerag; Plateau de 1’ OQukaimaden; Versant nord du Djebel Tignoustih; massif du M’Goum (south of Demnat); Ifrane; Daid Ifrane; Aguelmane; Sidi Ali, MOROCCO. Bi o.t.; Vachon,” 1966p 2 Shayla. Buthus occitanus zeylensis Pocock, 1900 Pocock, 1900b: 56-57; Zeyla, SOMALILAND. .; Kraepelin, 1903: 558-559; Dabab, SOMALILAND. ; Borelli, 1919: 363; Merka, SOMALIA. .2@tlensis; Borelli, 1930-31: 218; Aurra; Rorom; Gaarre; Altipiano Tetejah, SOMALIA. jel} [ay ei) B<2h5 sSE9) .ywetiai ..o & 726 ifG@i ,feationw «= 2.4 - 14 S .@680ea) :.60.0.8 eb) gore wb el eicah) osc iq bam dedey seeufed) fabe0\ vou bie buO? #ade® jaar PhiR ;(gedaSl seen) ao7t of @eeY Gert) aece = tedass 2 ad oe) haved we Jets s40celdava.) . SCODORCN . (eepeeah 2240 Sl gtd ,430!~- LOL reve: 4 ati 3 y o.€ ALRAT I s@neT to dtuoe Sf -csil andion > “ piseed wea thaV ,00f 0 od gu «BbeY GLTS 1 00GL ie 24 mA ..0-8 our ae pare Berge? isso ayf2o0s A i Oo lLanesyU OGCE | aloitse ; ie BORO l8% sAYGIC ,etoedO +GE!-FCr seier . + lies | Posy toe haere tier amewtad .13f :To¢ | : 0. - pe@olanestS) dowlee ;®26 s°f8i oormiiogas ; be BUaNstooe svat: Fats Bdidamoe .60 0 pred quota jogeged were tVOT-OO!r :f00!. aly d.e 6 - AlZABCe .tGGoes edoeT jebalet aaa eeeGiiel aueheds j£-S :200! ,iftewet , 5.0.8 Gmpen)- f2a08 ;Petedis (5 idered {b2 (1 b6) teat ioh 5d aaa é Biateayds , waete? ioLoT saltailea «suo nm BiJANCS .codel jstesA selett mA & voluds) gunerioo> eugiud ia ssaai: 10CS~8r8 T .¥ntles @ vclucde .j. badoathisee 0.2 <— BS: f x : R21TSIAAS rii¢ ene! aodos La bear ‘yt. oa pst B iat mm) UG-G6 vegit .{S-45 106G, . ies imA 4 yvoLl t.c.8 Pale to Mosca ed GE. Lit? aebel te wll tatoo - 4 : . Te yYog ’ i Bana 2 copaldey AT (fenzat) 4202 1T80l ,doediseety @ nodose) |! —bOT ymodoal — Bene rtoe: 2 syudsus pa f- pe BTE sogsel codoay a Pm ; seb, Aptk ,00 i0e- BOS .eGBOI wnotosl | wo. BP ot bee nage ode te swD. veli- Mt aoe: Detain ones : > i+€o1 — Poele «« aude i cate i ; (BCS sh ‘ id ; 2 , 168-085 paSae ,fomoay ({ «@.0.6 jad) é beng tt 5e5 gal beve'! ab a2 peeetot ateiqay is raseet wmadoev ttbywawlis.a o & GOSOIOK = (122) B.o.z.; Caporiacco, 1936a: 137; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. B.cG.z.; Moriggi, 1941: 84; Dabab; Zeyla, SOMALILAND. Genus Cicileus Vachon, 1948 Cicileus exilis (Pallary, 1928) Buthacus e. Pallary, 1928: 349-350, figs.3,3a,3b, Djanet (Tassili:, ALGERIA. RECORDS: Buthacus e.; Pallary, 1929: 135,140; Asekhrem, ALGERIA. Buthacus e.; Pallary, 1934: 92,93,98, figs.1,2; Djanet; Asekhren, ALGERIA. C,e@.; Vachon, 1952a: 81-85, figs.88-99; Djanet (Tassili); In Ezgzane; Chirfa; Asekrem (Hoggar), S.ALGERIA. Genus Compsobuthus Vachon, 1949 Compsobuthus acutecarinatus (Simon, 1882) Buthus a. Simon, 1882: 245-246, pl.viii, fig.18; Tes, YEMEN. RECORDS: Buthue a.; Simon, 1890: 122; Aden; Tes, YEMEN. Obok, JIBUTI. Buthus a.; Thorell, 1893: 364-365; Assab, ERITREA. Buthue a.; Pocock, 1895: 292-293,300,316; Hadramaut valley; Aden; Perim Island; Tes (Taez); Lahej; Haithalhim, YEMEN. Zaila, SOMALILAND. Duroor, SUDAN. Buthus a.; Pocock, 1900b: 57; Zeyla, SOMALILAND. Buthus a.; Borelli, 1904: 2; Otumbo, ERITREA. Buthus (Buthus) a.; Birula, 1908: 129-132; Assiub near Kairo, &.EGYPT. Khartoum, SUDAN. Buthus a.; Tullgren, 1909: 2; Wadi Halfa, SUDAN. Buthus a.; Simon, 1910: 73-74; Assiout till Wadi-Halfa, Upper EGYPT. Khartoum, SUDAN. Buthue a.; Gough & Hirst, 1927: 4, fig.6; Bulak Dakrour (Giza); Kafr Amar; Helouan; Sollum-Siwa District; Luxor; Wadi Sikait, EGYPT. Khartoum; Sennar Province, SUDAN. Buthus (Buthus) a.; Birula, 1928: 80; Sennaar; Khartoum; El Obeid; Sungikan-Nubbaka, S.Kordofan; Tanguru, SUDAN. Buthus a.; Borelli, 1929: 297; Khartoum, SUDAN. Buthus a.a.; Caporiacco, 1937b: 357-358; Bender Cassim; El Donfar; Gardo, SOMALIA. Buthus a.; Morigei, 1941: 85; Zeila; Obock; Bender Cassim; El Donfar; Gardo, SOMALILAND (SOMALIA & JIBUTI). Buthue ‘¢Hottentotta) a.; Whittick, 1941: 43-44; Dhala; Jebel Jihaf; Jebel Harir, W.ADEN. Ghaiman (south-east of San’a), YEMEN. Buthue (CButhus) a.; Whittick, 1947: 123; Khamissa, Siwa, EGYPT. N AFRICA. SYRIA. ARABIA. SUDAN. ERITREA. ; Khalaf, 1962: 2; Baghdad; Salah El-Din; Baquba region, IRAQ. .: Vachon, 1966: 211%" ARABIA» TRAK, .; Kinzgelbach, 1984: 100; Palmyra (Tadmur), SYRIA. Compsobuthus acutecarinatus abyssinicus (Birula, 1903) Buthus a.a. Birula, 1903: 108; Kachenu’ka, Abyssinia. RECORD: Buthus a.a.; Werner, 1916: 79-80; DJIBUTI. Compsobuthus acutecarinatus arabicus Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973 C.ar. Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973: 122-124, figs.17-20; Daughsa; Wadi Mughhin; Ramlat Enfel; Khor Enfel, SOUTH ARABIA. RECORDS: C.a.} Vachon, 1979: 39-40, figs.9,11; Daugha; Ramlat Enfel; Khor - Ot wo w :s60es soesce¥ Ser tteidals bre aygror apewsed ‘ - aby £b-dS Shit? ee pale ad 2a i pes ere . pee ee -Bf-ece i687@! 20d eit ee gh veobac el simir oF , fektwos'e i2:T ieatd seen allivias , OLA alened jweg.4d “then : c ay Mion a ‘Aves £4 juvoers (a8 pol as 260624] sGarsk 214 14 5be é Te eecaga oc0) aut &7t .gis ,€-lg =“ ‘0681 . jadi f=) cababeh satetueix ,Ei-bE! - 519! @* Aveta ~*tore8 agieos ;ich : To¢@r wk J f oe jJATSHOIA tengo Velaowl sone! ove ik le wapees pal AER ==" f 5 @eser yisilies eS epoeg sue bs J «ATHSOLA ‘In OOaS it ee GRCr .wteliad (8 auoed tue fairy 960,68 ,60 8S0r .yasiled ; 8 avosdiué ALGES we nga abo ,ee- e ‘seer andoa¥ >. be tie st EV. Te pOSE-Ee5 14485 (oon it : 3 .WauMSY ‘yuu? s@ee4 3561 -7e8! fox lt -ABRT IGE “Geek ;ESE-'eC £8! , fled ® (aris {OTE OORC@c0-ces - 205: 7G é io iptaladetas iteies -tcantT? e5T basi ; ¥acva mow? .dEA.1LIANOS sates SORARIZANOO .eives (TS :CO09! ,asenct . «a eottue ~ABATIGS .odetrdO <6 POS! Je lfietct s eudsua ) dertezs Ser-est 160G? e826 j.6 teedyuf) ecAsub 7 RAGYE eres ver 5 | ave .erlel SbeaV if eel TP VR4 ti & suc sw rz§ ! S329 FaGlaedA .VAdve eedivetd «sanet gnos tad ;Waannee® 708 S01 mtleate fs dtve setrgaae? (eatGhiek 6 .akaddch-Aanite: ut mer taasy 3 OS -CSGr ,iiferoS ;.6 avestue 2 who0s (OGE—TEE riVEC! .opselteded a.& eudiuk AILJANO® ftbve tg0d0 j;eiteS 58 150 bat acm 4 eCITUGIL @ ALJAMOS) CEALi =< "7Ob-E8 13581 dole ridVv <.s bene c 8 a 36 sase-d sues gente .ESGA.Y .+tiack leds r2 samodmaits sOGE sVbOF .wolssidv ; 6 (avdevd sABATICN Wace AI@AZA AIAYS .adret ¥ feeeees Gaiee {badidpet -S .f50! , talac smeet JATGARA ;iiS out eo ares gudsudopgns. ‘ cigs . I. tt, .£606-528 idote: aindusces aint ‘6 ebay \tan* é 2 lis a va ¢. “a ‘ reat ° Pesiwies’ Piet (St .git cont «2c: foeY ;.d sATGATISUAM .cwati to 2 . ac lms a nd annus mt (CFL ,voluds @ iatias yve. | (af fi a euvna: -27YURB ar 7 Opt ExT —woludS @ tejiaa ,yvel = mats tate ~bii EVI voludsS Lat lea wi a +d * seen 2eeOoer alone © eutacitesetuos evisui GAGA s2is pPoL | x doa : = C125) .1l.; Kinzelbach, 1985: PALESTINE. JORDAN. 1.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 100,101; Shores of the Dead Sea (Israel) PALESTINE. C.w.1l.; Amr et al, 1988: 373; North-West of JORDAN. Genus Isometrus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829 Isometrus maculatus (de Geer, 1778) Scorpio m. de Geer, 1778: 346 [?= S. europaeus Linnaeue, 1758: 625). RECORDS: I.m.; Simon, 1910: 83; POrt Said; Alexandria;y “EGYPT? m.; Borelli, 1919: 371; Mogadiscio; Merka, SOMALIA. .m™.; Caporiacco, 1936a: 141; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. .m.; Caporiacco, 1937b: 359-360; Mansur, SOMALIA. .m.; Moriggi, 1941: 93; Massaua, ERITREA. Belet Amin; Mansur; Merca; Mogadiscio, SOMALIA. Genus Leiurus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829 Leiurus gquinguestriatus (Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829) Androctonus (Leiurus) q. Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829: 353, pl.i,fig.5; EGYPT. RECORDS: Bcorpia.occitanus; Audouin, 1825» p.173,pl.8, fig.1; ? EGYPT @ Siamese Scorpiosoccitanus; sAudouin, 1827: pp.410-411, pl.8, fig.1; © BGYPies SYRIA. Buthus!).@s) "Keech L675: 7; \Caind, SEGYPT. Buthus beccarii Simon, 1882: 246-248, pl.viii,fig.19; Moka, YEMEN. Buthus beccarii; Simon, 1890: 122,123; Moka; Perim, YEMEN. Buthus q.; Pocock, 1891: 242-243; Perim Island, YEMEN. EGYPT. Jerusalem, PALESTINE. ALGERIA. Buthus q.; Pocock, 1895: 292,299; Hadramaut, YEMEN. Suez; Amarna; Ras Gharib; Fayum; Assouan; Abbasiyeh (Cairo), EGYPT. Buthus q.; Werner, 1902: 598; Luxor, EGYPT. Buthus (B.> q.q.; Birula, 1908: 129; Khartoum; Gebel Araschkol, SW of Khartoum, SUDAN. Buthus q.; Tullgrenjrt909%) Si uGatrop 2GYPre Buthus q.; Simon, 1910: 70-71, fig.9; Sinai; Cairo t11i Sedan; seer Buthus q.; Borelli, 1927: 351-352; between Porto Bardia and Giarabub; Giarabub (Cirenaica), LIBYA. Buthue q.; Gough & Hirst, 19275, fig. 8; Mersa Matrouh ?; Gebel Dhalfa (Sinai); Ein Musa; Mokattam; Meadi; Giza Zoological Gardene; Maghara; Tamia; Gharak; Kharga Oasis; Dakhla Oasis; Qena; Girga; Luxor; Abbassiyah (Cairo); Abusir Pyramid; Birket @2l Kerun; Kara (near Beliana); Gharamul (Eastern Desert); Hurghada; Amarna, EGYPT. Khartoum; Merowe; Dongola; Blue Nile between Wad Medani and mouth of Dinder; Wadi Halfa; Port Sudan, SUDAN. Medina, SAUDI ARABIA. Buthuse (B.) q.; Birula, 1928: 79-80; Mokattamwuste, S»sEGYPT. Buthus q.; Borelli, 1929: 297; Nekheila, W Desert, EGYPT. Buthue q.; Caporiacco, 1932b: 396; Agedabia; Oasi di Cufra; Cufra, GheGi of 0b 1 BYAs Buthus q.; Caporiacco, 1936b: 98; et Tag’; Rebiana; Cirenaica; el-Auenat, LIBYA. Buthue q.q.; Caporiacco, 1937a: 346; Gat; Uadi Iseien (Fezzan); Ubari e Auenat; Tegerhi; Uan el Chebir; Cufra, LIBYA. Buthus ¢(Buthua) q.; Whittick, 1941: 43; Chaiman (south-east of San’a), YEMEN. eH eI Re 868 agit (80L-8e »a0B0! shel 150s: 195 .BBE-ES. Bi OE-S2e coche: aaa. ’ ) ¢0@-B2 , rr, 0 as? Sb-03 -¢" ei fata thaV. ibeoh tiat-xdes Aeace> pest t *SIGAGA tUUAe 12,3 ONO tghY .NB-ED 086: 20zind 4 P mmat-Le ibe sai *an apis joel t ete ~40¢ Pe Chek to Steeed osete) of ere | BACS . Seok (Daven \EAGUS .AVYatu - 844: ,doow AIGAGA I00Ae -NAZ( .AISYS @iadeT ;(aemmA .V-.G) muobdsA (8-51 cabs ewer ‘ytyeeigtt e's0Ph) aea-(5 tbe 6-48 : ean evVieees etileliv Liete ce 3 - a Seen ,tagRen-f2 Jetived (Ss i486 pan i E ita. 32 om tte. bf, epi > yey ,OS-VE “oo A I a zB = pet agit, Vit- ~@2ii Eel ~VG. i. 2 oft [sd atese0¥ mmerud Ie Biel So feeu wo: shqee ,TO-B6.aghY .£7-09 9660: [aria sawOu ‘M@itersead ,iadiA jaelile) asec" ars. ya i a nN. -4 SO ltea2zat te I (feetals ;i¢t.odo: cae fom ae - ) (MARt WOUAGR) Be! Teale isG 1a Mie qen ,OO-S8 wgit ,OF-96 2060! .163! Y nisiq lasesoo base abbot to | OGAES! .dodie’sat He @0e i iatusite) Amporgeis Asante ey ise doey . deers “fecaxh e466 7PCCL sl isto a motes ‘ — ; sATEY2 i8ff <€3@! .ociod= @ ta:! : AY@iJ 2.280! .de«c ¢ * +. a ~ 7 aad Siqsrodeaed S203 sy dtusyeqey” Tet Ua ,lania lew: Pelee sett avd vo reent Be | moet ae ;ORL ay a vis ex F en fie: “EGR 0:700! ,d5adienath 6 ootoes | JOLT agit .0st-v17 r6701 Wetods €. tarziana wed ,e6tl baad ad? td teees moedsson + iin Jaes-diu0e bra tbe¥ BELTSQIAT advise 2. ,OF-27 «:0ee!: ,basiaa-a beet od? seee . thet) oS’ Bese oriao3 yatosre su gpatiase at ~ £ ¥" rodoa\ WAIT soe OUa6y (?vaceswsn e5b< SAE Oi 2 kore | (126) Buthus q.; Moriggi, 1941: 84; Gallabat, SUDAN. Buthue ‘Buthus) q.; Whittick, 1947: 122-123; Gagub, Siwa; Sinai, EGYPT. N AFRICA. SYRIA. PALESTINE. ARABIA. L.q.}; Vachon, 1949a: 88-93, figs.267-277; Bilma, SUDAN. L.q.; Vachon, 1952a: 208-213, figs. 267-277; Brak; Greifa; Seébha;: Bendbeia; reg near Tin Abunda; Zouila-Misguin road, (Fezzan) LIBYA. In Guezzam; Tin Zaouatene, (S.Hoggar) S. ALGERIA. L.q.; Vachon, 1966: 211; EGYPT. LEBANON. SYRIA. JORDAN. q.; Wahbeh, 1976: 89; Azraq; Theban; Jarash; Karak; Ma’an; Msadaba; Matraq: Qatrana; Sult; Shoubaq; Tafila; Umm-Kuttane; Wadi-Musa, JORDAN. Vachon, 1979: 49-50, figs.8,37,46-50,64-66; Wadi Mizbil; Wadi Durmah; Khamis Mushayt; Wadi Tumeir; Wadi Mutaiwiyah, Meces Road; Jeddah; Wadi Khumra; Abha-Gizan, km 53; Wadi ad Dilla; Kushm Dibi; Jebel Banban; Jubail; Shi area, al Qunfida; Wadi Fatima; Gizan, SAUDI ARABIA. L.q.; Kinzelbach, 1984: 100; Wadi Musa; Wadi al-Mujib (Kings Highway); Aqaba (10 km south of it); wadi east of the Marine biological station); Wadi Ram (3 km north of Ram); 3 km east of Mount Nebo; Wadi al-Hasa (Kings Highway); Petra, JORDAN. Palmyra (Tadmur), SYRIA. L.q.; Kinzelbach, 1985: LIBYA. SUDAN. EGYPT. “PALESTINE. JGRDAN: LEBANON. SYRIA. QATAR. EMIRATES. SAUDI ARABIA. L.q.; El-Hennawy, 1988a: 18; Aqaba; Azraq; Dhiban; Irbid; Jerash; Karak; Madaba; Ma’ an; Mafraq; east of Mount Nebo; Petra; Qatrana; Salt; Shobak; Tafila; Umm Kuttane; Wadi Deba’; Wadi El-Hasa & Wadi El-Mujib (King’s Highway); Wadi Musa; Wadi Rum; Wadi Shueib, JORDAN. L.q.; Moustafa, 1988: 53-56,77, figs.13,30; St.Catherine; Wadi Feiranj oe. olnai, “EGYPT: Amr @¢t al, 1988: 373; Mafrak; Petra; Wadi Deba; Wadi Al-Walah (Madabah), JORDAN. Leiurus quingquestriatus brachycentrus (Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829) Androctonus (Leiurus) q.b. Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829: 5. RECORDS: Lrg. bb } Vaehon, “T9667 °211)" ARABIA; L.q.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 47; Jidda (Gumfudam), SAUDI ARABIA. Leiurus quinquestriatus hebraeus (Birula, 1908) Buthus g.h: “Birula;~1908% 124-129; Wad2 ’Arrud, ’Arabia Petraea’, PALESTINE. RECORDS: Liq. h.;}; Vachon, 1966%-212) PALESTINE. L.q.h.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 48-53, figs.47-51, map 3; (except the mediterranean coast) throughout PALESTINE. Senappir island; Sinai (except northern coast), EGYPT. East of Palmyra; Wadi Barada near Suk; Doummar; Soueida-Gebel Druz; 60 km east of Homs; Road Homs-Damascus; Gebel Mazar, SYRIA. El Kah, N.LEBANON. Msatrak; Petra; Wadi Deba’ (100 km southeast of Amman). JORDAN. Jidda; Medina; Amarna, SAUDI ARABIA. Hadhramaut; Perim, YEMEN. Leiurus quinquestriatus voelschowi (Werner, 1902) Buthus v. Werner, 1902: 597-598; PALESTINE. RECORDS: Buthuse vie) Vachon, Soon sc] PALESTINE. t PD Bi) t' oe) Bait AI (leses Scipivase haciiercn. - 2 a3 + BGe rBVTi .+se) eb om ei Sait ara iSies 50% .68 (0L8! wan! a ener ,tflierud 2 La RONee. joiowtbapgok <5 75 J nc iera solet ¢hai 1&0 ce! oso4 lJ aoc 6) + i Ue wenn jOOE-SGE - AVE 22565304 © a , A tele ABAT LSS ; a es ite i$ei , im TOM 4 ols @ 3 . @I1UARC2 ,oloslt brac a ke “iS @ doleqmeH earwie! s.1se. amet oa : pattem «Batad (Vv :2@T@l dood eudz - et a PSiv.i@ .S66-865 (2585 .vormtG tisesced ends Beet beaon 1GG) G6f :O¢6L nance iB i ftiteccad avas ee eDielGl leet jF66-StS :229f .woooodt | op ed -MIQSOJA .SBLTSIIAY wel asi ct es (2Rem@e than (OO. Tos 208 | Acooos .,“axtso) as (waecenA .civyer4d . Jem] (20° Bi | Taded jgsedsedA -@5) «B08! elude a _ q “—~ 2 . we 3 ‘= Va sIS¥OR ,GOtles ;6 .ecei spi fa’ eile. Date jhadiS ;@ pir ,'T-oF ;610 nur 2 ey Bivaa oF 30S aeewsed ,S2t-ise se: |: tan = AVES .CectenestD) duds at (.gétt © Tee: Jeti &. doco: psd SURDAOM imaseeiaK ;eeuM otE :Cient2) «2led 1 O eyiedh jfevedd jets’ GA «loxtad) davieeadda ” Lmeatedd jtaaeilee asen) et:8k au san MO ToM (mvos20d3 TSYOE ,eatacd jabadcese! ; 17ebGiG to dtzoe Bae inebak SeY scsawst ac cae -AIGARA IGUAS ac! hal “aCe WOR S ,eveuwhnrzedcM (06-07 S20! else > (4) ay palive ,Steae0 VW ,aiiedie=® ($@S .@96i 8! iei10% Dp wwe ATE i J ,zat=? is en 4 Bet te (80 :d5E0@i .coesisoga «ob avis : a AYGIS ,4en0ch-e wel tha (200 OSE 1e8SCl .esosizoge) | 5 © am. Da hy oat Te gaU itdteneT ;2enevk © toed »CRMLY wee ee ,foed (esc ) 4 eee Ber. I & atdaav ~. S208 7EVS 1860! «fa to ws iw ineid pisqwol) su teliieeupaivy ey wed : ‘eal sR ted Soizquet .p ‘awwiel) sunodoco tba: shgn pO-tg 1,27! .q -O86f .winobwhA jaunaticoco cata tox Stas BG “htO-Old oq :7S8i .atunbvaA sevasdtoon otein: 2h teaO jaidabegs «MCE 1dShe! ccc: ioce puts) ie a aha pAoiatadv. i .¢ (awd isud) avd wed (127) L.q.v.; Pohl, 1967: 209-215, figs.1-4; Jerusalem; Arad; Mount Gilboee PALESTINE. Assuan; Luxor, EGYPT. L.q.v.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 101; (Israel) PALESTINE. Genus Lissothus Vachon, 1948 Lissothus bernardi Vachon, 1948 L.b. Vaehon, 1948; 1866; RECORD: Lib.; 9 Vachon, 1952a: 97-101, figs. 118-127; El Abiod (Fezgzgan), LISYa Lissothus occidentalis Vachon, 1950 L.o. Vachon, 1950a;..186;..& J052b. ave2-i7o.,c le. ane MAURI Tan RECORDS: L.o.; Vachon, 1952a: 368; (Unpublished new species) MAURITANIA. LeovymVachon, 1953; 1021, fig.11; Akjoujt; Atar, MAURTTANIA: Genus Lychas C.L.Koch, 1845 Lychas asper (Pocock, 1891) Lychas asper obscurus (Kraepelin, 1913)? Archisometrus a.o. Kraepelin, 1913: 175-176. RECORDS: L.a.o.; Borelli, 1925b: 16; Giumbo (Basso Giuba), SOMALIA. Archisometrus a.o.; Caporiacco, 1941: 35; El Banno; Caschai; Murle, SOMALIA. Archisometrus a.o.; Moriggi, 1941: 91; Giumbo; Galla e Sidama; El Banno; Caschei; Murle, SOMALIA. Lychas obsti Kraepelin, 1913 L.o. Kraepelin, 1913: 175, fig.8a; Kilimatinde, DUTCH BAST APRIGA: Rahanwin, SOMALIA (Berl. Mus. >). RECORDS: L.o.; Borelli, 1919: 366; Uebi Mane, SOMALIA. Archisometrus o.; Moriggi, 1941: 91; Rahanwin, SOMALIA. £.0.%; Probst, , 197Si5S322-S2s; SOMALIA: Genus Mesobuthus Vachon, 1950 Mesobuthus sp. RECORD: M.; Kinzgelbach, 1984: 100-101%,Tillil (15 Em north-west of fem. Krak des Chevaliers, SYRIA. Mesobuthus caucasicus (Nordmann, 1840) Androctonus c. Nordmann, 1840: 731. RECORDS: Buthue c.; Penther, 1912: 111; Kal°-at Shergat; Mosul; Cheibani, IRAE L. qh. } Vachon, (LO6G: 22.) LRAK. Mac. s Kinzelibpach sels Sree RAK. Mesobuthus eupeus (C.L.Koch, 1839) Androctonus e. C.L.Koch, 2839a: 127. RECORD: M.e.; Kinzelbach, 1985: SYRIA. IRAK. Mesobuthus eupeus mesopotamicus (Penther, 1912) Buthus eupaeus m. Penther, 1912: 111-112; Mosul; Kal~at Shergat; Assur, IRAK. RECORDS: M.e,.; Pringle, 1960: 82-83, fig.7; Baghdad; Baquba; Nasriya; Hilla, IRAQ. M.e.; Khalaf, 1962: 2; Mosul; Shergat; Baghdad; Nasiriya; Baquba; Hilla; Khaniqin; Salah El-Din, IRAQ. Mce.m.* Vachon, 1966: 212) TRAK. ’ OBS) an a eee “Nope gow@t@aitiad (32 «feel .igegric® «ef a. sn an ne fo :780? aAoterid¥- gio ia. crve ] Al ITESIAG AIGIS .ATMHREA & ya 102 emt te \VTS-TeS. MBI. ,€2-88 «056: ya % PPVR—-TOG agit £iG-606 +2846! novos SR-altues ;ebawdA aif is]en ner (4! eeored 2?) “eeedeuces aliT jmecroy . AYR PHYS WOUAESI .TAYSS Lic | 8o< nod Pt ‘jdeatat e@adedT ipmisA 3 3=:e8 SCC ec ne: sd pelea ppadvode Miva ;=2ta? ’ ‘tbav )88-b0,08-08, 7, G.agltd 08-62 ve 7 ’ ebeVytiaesawT BheV 6 (teaden™% ase nds dew av (60 ed .netid-adds ,ntmedh fbeF -cchbe bes p fa mere a2dQ. ifbedwt ioedres fees. ic od sATHAGA 19Ueo. .acazit isa , Sitoe-La, Ehav (aeul ibaW Ss ; * aco Sitewda | v oot: {tad 72 #06 (@i apt ie ,62- ez 166e! ateraicw . Td v¢ 2 my ~— otedeG itbeV jatdet (Hectta® .fNe - hae! s te te WAGHG (décehes = Bedisesrdzess BUZAi tee onivs ay iuis.! oar (gradne48 © dotaqest® oc ip Cwm) o: 2 mabe dew) BOREL iTS 2OOGt ,Latimd & ¥ gy talsiaeunn? > aes.) A‘ MT RRAY FASI-SS1 *S00L sluits a i? W see PG ye « s : rt _ = 220i TSaJAd :¢i< «+66c matcay 4 aes ,22-VO. 2% .,00-846 :06@! ,te2! mA S vv« a o< mer Suadqvoiw? (fmeas a0 avarnin Ob Dieeen > «hr WNTGARA (216 Butheolus a. Simon, 1882: 258-259, pl.viii,fig.23; Nubia, EGYPT. RECORDS: Butheolus a.; Kraepelin, 1903: 563; Lasman, SOMALIA. Butheolus a.; Birula, 1908: 145; Mokattamgebirge bei Kairo, EGYPT. > pR-Bwett 4BIS-908 :TO0L |. dos eudsameit sunev ghee oust] A id "re OVSi-Oilcegit 4idie-te .aS20i wand 380k dodosv Siiatanbjace tusivee:- wAwetd pOUA-S3L - jogaed 12 166. f86) .o2ce) poye: 2.2 i ; Ai Bebe: Aa Nenbacnd saat » 1l¢ beet (| inugltoed : ad ATIAROS Oi wer i lavitdet eta _ ELQl ,»ntieagesut isedo « ia ; ; ised As sioT VG gebaliamiiixn 28 xii a7! "“Vaad_¢ “4 ( @auMmM. ire? r , Os oN aa SY eLE@Sit -S6Gi ,t0dtent «2 suceovs : wi au soduped iBahe get 2V pit ,f8-ce :060: eleanina Teens > ) ‘WA 8 ; psim@on <8 :846e1 , tel add mi0~t8 daias iat hee igifLi vv. (129) O.a.; Simon, 1910) 78, fie. 42s) Ascsouan)s.s Loxerm,..2GYPL. Wadi-Halfa, SUDAN. Butheolus a.; Werner, 1916: 81; Djibouti, JIBUTI. Butheolus melanurus; Gough & Hirst, 1927: 3, fig.2; Asswan; Luxor; Sollum-Siwa District, EGYPT. Wadi Halfa; Nubia, SUDAN. O.a.; Birula, 1928: 83; Mokattam desert near Kairo, EGYPT. Butheolus a.; Moriggi, 1941: 90; Lasman, SOMALIA. G.a.; Vaehon @ Kinzelbach, 1987s 202; EGYPT. Orthochirus bicolor (Pocock, 1897) Orthochirus bicolor insularis (Pocock, 1899) Butheolus 1. Pocock, 1899). RECORD: O.b.i.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 94; Socotra, YEMEN. Orthochirus glabrifrons (Kraepelin, 1903) Butheolus g. Kraepelin, 19083. RECORD: O.g.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 94; Muscat, OMAN. Orthochirus innesi Simon, 1910 O.i. Simon, 1910: 79, fig.13; Djebel Mokattam, near Cairo, EGYFT. & SYRIA. RECORDS: O.i.; Boehm, 1912: 27; Wady Dougla (near Tourah), near Cairo, EGYPT. Q@:i.; Borelli, 1927: 353; Amseat (Porto Bardia); Giarabub, Libre: Butheolus innesi; Gough & Hirst, 1927: 3, fig.1; Meadi (Cairo), EGYPT. 0. serobieullosus;’ Whittick,41947: e243 .Siwa, EGYPT: 0.4.3; Vachan, 1952a: 225-229; figs.293,296,,298,,302,304—-s12; Djebel Mokattam, Lower EGYPT. Brak, Fezzan, LIBYA. Ghadames, S&S. TUNISIA. Ouargla; Beni Abbes; In Salah, S.ALGERIA.. 4.3: Vachon, 1966: 21738; BGYPT:. LEBANON. SYRIA. i.; Wahbeh, 1976: 89; Madaba; Qatrana, JORDAN. .1.; Vachon, 1979%053=55,, ides. 36,38, 55-57; Wadi Mizbil; Wadi Mutaiwiyah, Mecca Road; Al Khardj; Afif, N of Abha; Jeddah; Kushm Dibi, SAUDI ARABIA. O.1.; Kinzelbach, 1985: LIBYA. SUDAN. EGYPT... PALESTINE. . JORDAN. LEBANON. SYRIA. IRAK. KUWAIT. QATAR. SAUDI ARABIA. O.1.; El-Hennawy, 1988a: 18; near Amman; Madaba; Qasr Amra; Qatrana, JORDAN. O.i.; Amr et al, 1988: 374; Madabah, JORDAN. Orthochirus persa (Birula, 1900) Butheolus melanurus p. Birula, 1900: 359. RECORD: O.p.; Vachon, 1966: 213; ARABIA. IRAK. Orthochirus scrobiculosus (Grube, 1873) Androctonus s. Grube, 1873: 56-57; Lenkora, Transcaucasia. RECORDS: Butheolue s.persa; Penther, 1912: 114; Kal~at Shergat; Assur; Rakka; Babylon, IRAK. eyfena: bh: O.6.; Pringle, 1960: 78-79, fig.4; Baghdad City; Khanaqin; Nasriya, IRAQ, 0.s.; Khalaf, 1962: 2; Shergat; Babylon; Rakka; Baghdad; Nasiriya, Khaniqin; Baquba region; Salah El-Din, IRAQ. O.s.3 Kinmzgelibach, “9sSogLRAK. O.8.; Moustafa, 1988: 69-73,77, figs.17,34; St.Catherine; Wadi Feiran, S. Sinai, “EGYE?. “s SERA lio x aud sui ~ ee, see (ers uy Ae aodse% 4. " a: = rie ~aoaediesath ; ee ty ra “puwtess ; ii ~ Aza tk UAM eannwet >a ener ; YW) glissos?! sugtudo ys.” AZAT! adanes (SGl-TO!l -B66i .ize i «wlood hh enan ABRTIAD .deaut ;ie¢ faa; iepizak ? GOGeR (OTR, TOR /OOb agit , TiC S20) ,nogonY | |» 2 rind i t a @ifegeeiX guilieug suftedat. ty 1 E sHabA So tfe0 vel aqw'tbaT 1) CSI owtLeces is .g } Reena SeREeG) (wet BtuibetT (2c 10051 jotteqee gsersob aude 230. bt 2VVGI ,lie4+udT > euUdswe aor ~» =~ SANT \aipeeeck ;8.git £8 .0B0! aise . oe Cvei ,dceteat eeoudaoko ane) Po O68! downey auiezce’ euvxwsnobo ~ A ~amedeen -Off +298! ,dowrsk .b.¢ acs aa 3A Eigeb aout Sigaalisy 10S6 «dV coowtrove b “AIT JARO] ,olue bagon cl. 5 ree saeeee WOIGG TlogyA 708 «260i ,tgetre™ Dos #354008 .feturd = fea: -Bowises 9 ee vidsode10 avast two ei. pie Rhea eat S661 (worth .d ow loedtut ae ear . BOqdOjaa ‘2Oe@l at leqee , 8 @elosadtud "eUSI »80GI .efucwld ;« « ewloedsu8 j * J “7 a pee <2" a i €130) Orthochirus scrobiculosus mesopotamicus Birula, 1918 0.6. moBirula, 19S18:S5; + TRAE RECORD: 0. S.maeVachon, : “)066:- ‘2145: VRAK: Orthochirus scrobiculosus negebensis (Shulov & Amitai, 1960) O.innesi n. Shulov & Amitai, 1960: 117-119; Wadi Nafya, Central Negev, PALESTINE... me RECORDS: ©. i.n.% Vachon)" 1966: 273%> PALESTINE. O.s.n.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 96-101, figs.86-90, map 7; From south extending north along the Judean Desert to Jericho, PALESTINE. Sinai, EGYPT. Qasr Amra; near Amman, JORDAN. Orthochirus seurati Pallary, 1929 O.s. Pallary, 1929: 139-140, figs.1,3; Tamanraseet; Ideles, Hogegar, ALGERIA. RECORD: 0.8.; Pallary, 1934: 98; Tamanrasset; Ideles, Hoggar, ALGERIA. Genus Parabuthus Pocock, 1890 Parabuthus granimanus Pocock, 1895 P.g. Pocock, 1895: 311-312, pl.IX,figs.4-4d; Zeyla, SOMALIA. Aden, YEMEN. Massowah, ERITREA. RECORDS: P.g.; Pocock, 1896b: 178; Goolis Mountains, SOMALILAND. P.g.; Pocock, 1900b: 56; Zeyla, SOMALILAND. P.g.; Birula, 1915b: 134-136; Zeyla; Goolis Mountains, SOMALILAND. Aden, YEMEN. P.g.;} Borelli, 1930-1931: 22O;eBei lull) SOMALTA” P.g.; Moriggi, 1941: 89; Bailul; Massaua; Paese Bouma, ERITREA. Dabat; Goolis region; Zeyla; Gibuti, SOMALIA & JIBUTI. Parabuthus heterurus Pocock, 1899 P.h. Pocock, 1899b: 402; Hargesa; Silul; Shebeli, SOMALILAND. RECORDS: F.h.; Pocock, 1900b: 56; Hargaisa; Silul; Shebeli” River; “Gaolis Mountains, SOMALILAND. F.lh.; Borelli, 1919: 365; Mogadiscio; Gelib e Margherita; riva sinistra del Giuba, SOMALIA. P.h.; Borelli, 1925a: 316-317; Bellet Mamu; Giumbo (Foce del Giubaas SOMALIA. F.ih.; Borelli, 1925b: 13; Bohotle a Berbera; Giumbo (Basso Giuba); Mogadiscio, SOMALIA. P.h.; GCaporiacco, P927p*115; SOMALIA. P.h.; Caporiacco, 1936a: 137; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. F.h.h.; Caporiacco, 1937: 358-359; El Donfar; Gardo; Bender Cassin, SOMALIA. -h.; Caporiacco, 1939: 305; Neghelli, SOMALIA. -h.; Moriggi, 1941: 88; Galla e Sidama; Neghelli, SOMALIA. Parabuthus heterurus stefaninii Caporiacco, 1927 P.s. Caporiacco, 1927a: 58-60; Darod, SOMALIA. RECORDS: P.h.s.; Caporiaceo, 19357b: 359; Gardo, SOMALIA. P.h.s.; Moriggi, 1941: 89; Darod; Garda, SOMALIA. 2 Si ptt OT 20721 .fAGai2 ..s hes NAC 2 f@roadi ta g6 :OTe@t Bove ;.e aul ged 209 -wi@titl DB igaved. jeswrelen eu loads: .TtYor 4foti=teli awis-aui lo! ‘ mersexOM -f2 eae! ,alwtti§ ; « SUG 42302 ,sgg2t-K 5.6 er lowisvd iVher arte pe & addoa’ | —E6l - Aocood : igvs Wanay »,etsoso8 oe -04¢0 i fev ina & > y oavh) gaortianiels sutidgoit~ a' ’ ) 4 ,BhOr3 a iefeaial ;¢é ota! 1odia* “s meyyen ) gva-22, 66,4¢. Bait .ce-ES ,apacay Si Laibhi ,FitA SEeGece JA. :heok emock odevivietull *MlBARQA FOUEE bord ae: STS7OS .GAGUS .AYaII : Bee! foadies 1845 anba oMATA? .TSANUN .NAG! .AITYER .rOeRee D jadabet iam teeo ;8i - £849 rweutat ot 7 ¢ 7 - KAGGOL daedebeM ;h7E SAC ‘ . le ‘2 tr fF SO0@L. ,afaate) gayey gutiasss +3) a7" Pp BOE ACCC! efits .¢ eauwoalen auloads.2 -, « SMART -ALGASZA (2:6 (650! jandoaY - ; } padu'rd? maidood330 - r¥G= ee * © ,QMAJIJANOZ ,sive= ;42 doce! 204 4 ’ “ i > Pe be s o4 * Pieiieoo jselyes ;SEi-SEL dhl! ,wiwiia | .g.4 a : oe iAMaeY sabA oe tutte (OLS iffCl-Cfe!s .ALieiot <.2 eeaat ,susnesk fetied 28 «fb0i ee 1 aM 5, ALJANOB phandtQ ialyes inoiges wifeso js edetl i \dooool eustrzeze: audtydsis® Iedade (fUEIS jaaegial ;S0% at ALJANte) .Olod ;6ef «res a6 ‘ itdaned - sOletiod ;eeceD sil E i To. st 3063 td to 9 abated ,AiGAMC= , Sévece * ay | ~eiowibagol j;1ibasee © s0i-10: it ,tuat 3-4 qfuamaetbeal joamey (41-2) 16%) 28 ash BM iCmiesod) stateod (2€1-08% -e2Lcr j«fasie at Eee ,Sieteths?®.:ashe ja207 . send 2 a ~~ gaave catversd ealieanaaX ;+5 . ~ee sigvw218 a i> seicGe yereets .TS wit! . nes Sai ATS Avs > & Soe ! £ ; ran Ae ee ee) Ce ee “4 ebb: juzaha eee OO 6 tei 8, OA-BS 26te: oancael Ts — eb Fano ie ,awe te tél igf2iG ba ! bar <—* a - -ATEAMA IDTAE anl® se fh. .Asosol) sucinioeris sacesi. sycipdexs7 7 ov ATK SSYGA ,eoce i! [AERC iGe ,wesek (1.:100! .lliewe ;.4 af MBATIAFG .mebed> £ 60 fi weet “ sAMMEIES ~peyweH 2FE!l idFiel jaluiis vevemeed. .ovdel-tiese ,i6) -81¢!) (2: - puaae fae J2deV ;olod ;S0E-bSE «ivi .fliesod P oe ALJANDNG closmt heel I G2 jtmauxdh sfa0d 0210 SBiE-VlE .mBSOr .21i: as bige jtogia wotod sSi idSSe!l .tliaesoi "bora —lowsD, 78S 1e°SE! cpoestiogse) eoialne ALTAPOS ,cdaete™ . tia BOTA sais (f@-000!L ,tliertwt 3019 eoeed is MIVECi ,fotei ing 2 “ 35 jetess> vebust potpor: Jl 186-T8 i rber gi vor = aes _ a JATJANDS ,ama5!It €133) Uroplectes fischeri intermedius Caporiacco, 1941 U.f.i. Gaporiaceo, “1947935; Ei Dire; /SGNALTIA: RECORD: U.£.1. 7 “Meriggi, 19@1:;°9); EloDire,; "Gallo 6 Sidama, SOMALIA. Uroplectes patrizii Caporiacco, 1936 U.p. Caporiacco, 1936a: 137-140, fig.2; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. RECORD: U.p.; Moriggi, 1941: 92; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. Uroplectes vittatus (Thorell, 1877) Lepreus v. Thorell,;1877) 121-122ye"%Gattraria”, Sauth Africa, RECORDS: Lepreus v.; Pavesi, 1897: 156; Ogaden; Debain; Medo-Erelle; Brava, SOMALIA. U.v.; Borelli, 1919: 367-369; Rahanuin, SOMALIA. U.v.; Moriggi, 1941: 92; Rahanuin; Ogaden, SOMALIA. Genus Vachoniolus Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973 Vachoniolus globimanus Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973 V.g. Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973: 137-139, figs.42-48; OMAN. RECORDS: V.g.; Vachon, 1979: 42-44, figs.18-25,28,31,34-36; Bada Haza; Bada Zaid, Abu Dhabi, EMIRATES. V.g.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 100; OMAN. Vachoniolus minipectenibus (Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973) Buthacus m. Levy, Amitai & Shulov, 1973: 128-130, figs. 27-31; Munegger-Sanam; Gebel Shamar; Naifa, SAUDI ARABIA. RECORDS: V.minipectinibus; Vachon, 1979: 49, figs.12-17,27,30,33,36; Munneger Sanam; Gebel Shamar; S of Dharan; Khobar; Naifa, SAUDI ARABIA, V.m.; Kinzelbach, 1985: SAUDI ARABIA. V.m.; Vachon "& Kinzelbach, 91987 2-100), 701 Arabian Deseret. Superfamily Scorpionoidea Family Diplocentridae Pocock, 1893 Genus Heteronebo Pocock, 1899 Heteronebo forbesi Pocock, 1899 H.f. Pocock, 1899: 7=-9?; *Abd al—Kuri (near Secatrad; "YEMEN: RECORDS: H.f.; Lévy *&. Amitai, 1980: 1415. H.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 95. Heteronebo granti Pocock, 1899 H.g. Pocock, 1899: 7-9?; *Abd al-Kuri (near Socotra), YEMEN. RECORDS: H.g.}; Levy'’& Amitai; 1980) 11S: H.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 95. Genus Webo Simon, 1878 Nebo flavipes Simon, 1882 N.f. Simon, 1882: 249-250; Tes, YEMEN. RECORDS: Nri.; Simon, 1890: i122; Tes, YEMEN. Marsaba, SYRIA =. fhe rr rot | a ae Guer lvxuta .: A ait yeuebeel 721 1dOC0! ilies . fh! FOES < as SIZAMCe .Atedued Al leoned et SO PSST Aiieses § gutein wugtyssas5 at LAKOS Dain ,GL-f5 4POos ,iiier0o8 .m D yneged jetid (@ foaest (7 SE 1801 soos ws AlJamOS ,ofols :teésea0 iehtedaaGed jel See ietid fi ueneG £2 ;haleG <@6 «15°: twgivch | om. A LJANOR volo! tLedowsl 54 Ledeecc Fie aeitvoess Suir is svaspaatss -AT IAKO2 ,ertd ast reer lesael Id :- bt f£4O!% °-,Go>%el tous a 2e al{sao 7etld [8 :oecae [3 $C \@i ,tupl co BQst ,fooseol asgblilsq aucvudsis ms ayant ,amedmaM (bit “Rie SQ61 ,doc r é6@ge i NOS ,avebisa ;beled iatuneaded 8S © te oi ,_ St tance jaibaned jtipeY (82 ‘sT50) af+an [ BPALIAMNOS aweeeM .826 Poe! goon! tog _jptlswes ;oar Leb asvent¢ oo. .£ne81 — gto jaties aolmet aifeoad ,dedet ,esebia ¢ al! sect ,ooos! tod sD Steves Bvdtud sin “ m ALIAMGS ,egeK ,ONE-TOe -ece! | ay < A) JANOS ,saebie > ella ,e_art 5 eo . i Bee | SOGi .esetet aertcelqo) ain S008 alobool) gutentis: Seine! 90 | x7u08" jOO-E git Vit .ig ,@Si :a0G8: x . sBOLSTA dtu s"“atopiniesS ro sotqo’ “AL JANOS died jofod 78hr «TOS seeve® mie = -ALTIANGG jeleG@ soled “he :ibel tgasa0m ; Be ee Pkaner jdowrsX? predeet: aetoeivo. Se) .ATIANOG ,awate® ;25I-SC1 :CTS! dom. - o9 47 JANOS ewete!ed ;£045-008 dee [ of AO? : MATJAROS .V- 4 (46 :a00vi joer SMASISANOR .eWerted 72TI-BVL L1G! ,atieoscen: istizedyiaN @ dit ied jsotek © halinc ATL JARS .« tgoed itosedd -fe ee > > 1M Se riel jasinedggier o Gtled Yietin®? bets . Pad th janteyial jetedyeh ,siiert~obek Neglgg tu8 ABHATISR baa 5 *ATJAMGE ,ES28 reTe! eadae f P — a ' a ‘elened Leb evil ,olod ;TOE-OBE 1O1@) =.) ier! : A D “at er (134) N.f.; Pocock, 1895: 295-296,316; Isthmus, Aden; Shaikh Othman; Haithalhim; Hadramaut, YEMEN. Muscat, OMAN. N.f.; Kraepelin, 1899: 98; SYRIA. YEMEN. N.f.; Vachon & Kinzelbach,; *19872,20%. Nebo franckei Vachon, 1980 Neto (Vachon, 1980: 257-260, figs. 14-19, 21,23,24,pl.F; Keeadratz, Jabal Qamr, Dhofar, OMAN. RECORD: N.f.; Vachon & Kinzelbach;) 19872 £000;,Zutars,esOMAan Nebo grandis Francke, 1980 N.g. Francke, 19680. RECORD: N.g.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 100; S.YEMEN. Nebo hierichonticus (Simon, 1872) Hemiscorpion hierochonticus Simon, 1872: 255; Jordan valley, PALESTINE RECORDS: N.h.; Simon, 1890: 122; Aden, YEMEN. Jordan valley, PALESTINE. Djebel-Ataka, near Suez, EGYPT. .h.; Kraepelin, 1899: 98; SYRIA. PALESTINE. Aden, YEMEN. .h.; Simon, 1910: 81, fig.16; Djebel Ataka, near Suez; Djebel Mokattam, EGYPT. hierochonticus; Gough & Hirst, 1927: 5; Mokattam; Suez, EGYPT. SYRIA h.; Vachon, 1966: 214; EGYPT. ARABIA. PALESTINE. SYRIA. JORDAN. .h.; Wahbeh, 1976: 89; Karak; Madaba, JORDAN. h.?; Vachon, 1977: 211-212,figs.2,4; Rostaq, N Jebel Akhdar; Qhawr; Birkat Sharaf al Nadi Sahtan; Al Khadra & Tabagah, Wadi Sahtan; An Nid, Jebel Akhdar, OMAN. N.h.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 116-122, figs.99-103, map 9; Throughout PALESTINE. Gebel Ataka near Suez; Gebel Mokattam near Cairoa; Sinai, EGYPT. Amman; Petra, JORDAN. Dibba?; Muscat; Qara Mt., OMAN. Hadhramaut; Aden, YEMEN. N.h.; Kinzelbach, 1984: 101; Zarqa Ma’in; Wadi al-Hasa (Kings Highway? Petra. JORDAN. N.h.; Kinzelbach, 1985: EGYPT. PALESTINE. JORDAN. LEBANON. SYRIA; SAUDI ARABIA. N.h.; El-Hennawy, 1988a: 19; Amman; Karak; Madaba; Petra; Wadi El-Hasa (King's Highway); Zarqa Ma’in, JORDAN. N.h.; Moustafa, 1988: 45-48,77, figs.11,28; St.Catherine; Wadi Feiran, Scoined SEGYET : N.h.; Amr et al, 1988: 374; Madabah; Karak; Aman; Petra, JORDAN. Nebo omanensis Francke, 1980 Oo. Francke, 1980. ECORDS: o.; Vachon, 1980: 263; Jabal Akhdar; Jabal Aswad, OMAN. .0.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 100; OMAN. Nebo whitei Vachon, 1980 N.w. Vachon, 1980: 257-260, figs. 8-13,20,22,24,pl1.E; Wadi Nahiaz; Wadi Darbat & Jabal Aram, Jabal Qara, (Dhofar] OMAN. RECORD: N.w.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 100; Zufar, OMAN. Nebo yemenensis Francke, 1980 N.y. Francke, 1980. RECORD: N.y.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 100; N. YEMEN. MigA 20194 a: ‘feel ‘ atoosdes s80E- be ici s1ebeRp0 saiuaeceH : fe Lee. Ss. apr ‘vel we foteodne’t 2yu280) ibae ~RE—-b6 16.66 ,2S-Si.eeit .b-sa .e' r: Bal ARID _ v9 pagyet> po Fel r pilots ait loer~esi OVC! .woluets @ ietind ©: etit DItUAG. aSie®. trated? (ste0 sec hata SieGl wet .0} e70r conse! 4 AIGAGA IGUAS 18e1 do ties bakaaes sfOF.G0F :NGOr doedioenl's eat! *s ee 5 salibieiihies qi tee Maqui ee (sons0t eablittaesosigit y. we Ba 206! ,tousect otiadoretall ay. sc - W@RBI aiccocd ieed30% edegor of ‘) he Ae cab e ty Ted es ease nate Stgmtceis at fol gpioe’ sults @6i-TEi SEvO? eclode & tetix s00{ -Teel 65080 oo é jv. saaeda mn 2 i sees ie ox - + Nien eae “"ben) taul-fe BSA {50+ +608! —— : MIL :O802 ,iatimi > | -09 .:V8Qi. ,dvec lenai) arty te apovet ttpets oderotpse! ‘ee wi . seen? fmut-fe poh’ ;,Te-" @Oej — BLE 1060, ,testiah 660 :TB0L ,dcadieert® ¢ 1a «6edel ecaed si > ab ogek sO0@t-O4eS 1856! _t eae -EaMEY geet {SEL <-0@61 couits sw Pas yr Pee + mee ; ve | | jsbedes juebego 202i TOh! isares et : mors aie | Sones 10ce OD Osh 18 20 aes Igy tro Sommer bd . ) ox ie ‘at af (2.5it “OMe : -e3£0! .c 36 Fsoqes > > ee eT ee -BAR025 (135) Family Ischnuridae Simon, 1879 Genus Opisthacanthus Peters, 1862 Opisthacanthus asper (Peters, 1862) Ischnurus a. Peters, 1862b: 513-514; Inhambane, Mozambique. RECORDS: O.a.; Pavesi, 1897: 157-158; Herghesa, SOMALIA. O.a.; Moriggi, 1941: 96; Hargeisa, SOMALIA. Opisthacanthus fischeri Kraepelin, 1910 O.f. Kraepelin, 1910: 79; "Gebiet des Kilimandjaro-Ngurumi, Maragoja-Tembe”, Tanganyika. RECORDS: O.f£.3; Borelli, 1930-1931: 219; Gaarre, SOMALIA. O.f.; Moriggi, 1941: 97; Dancalia-Guarre, SOMALIA. Family Scorpionidae Peters, 1862 Genus Hemiscorpius Peters, 1862 Hemiscorpius arabicus Pocock, 1899 H.a. Pocock, 1899a: 413-415; Aden, YEMEN. RECORDS: H.lepturus; Pocock, 1895: 316; Aden, YEMEN. H.a.; Vachon, 1966: 2124; ARABIA: H.a.} Vachon, 1979: 69, figs. 41,44 45; 1AP Hair; Kushm Dabi,; (South of Riyadh) SAUDI ARABIA. H.lepturus a.; Kinzelbach, 1985: EMIRATES. SAUDI ARABIA. Hemiscorpius lepturus Peters, 1862 H.1. Peters, 1862a: 426. RECORDS: H.1.; Pringle, 1960: 84-85, fig.9; Mandeli; Khanaqin; Koritu, H.1.; Khalaf, 1962: 2; Mandali; Khaniqin; Koritu, IRAQ: Hee. Vachon, T9662 214. TRAK. Hemiscorpius maindroni Kraepelin, 1900 H.m. Kraepelin, 1900: 16. RECORDS: Hem. ; Vachon, “2966: -215) ARABIA. H.m.; Vachon, 1977: 212-213, figs.3,4; An Nid, dtebel Aehaar, Hemiscorpius socotranus Pocock, 1899 H.a. Pocock, 1899c: 8; SOKOTRA. RECORDS: H.s.; Caporiacco, 1937b: 362; Bender Cassim, SOMALIA. H.s.; Moriggi, 1941: 93; Bender Cassim, SOMALIA. Hemiscorpius tellini Borelli, 1904 H.t. Borelli, 1904: 3-5; Halibaret, ERITREA. RECORD: H.t.; Moriggi, 1941:°98; #ipAlberet;, ERITREA: Genus Pandinus Thoreli, 1876 Pandinus boschisi Caporiacco, 1937 P.b. Caporiacco, 1987 br S61-—362:" El) GCatet (Harrarad, SOMALTA: RECORD: P.b.; Moriggi, 1941:° 95; El Caiat, Harar, SOMALIA. 7 » A ee te : ' _— eee | tede :ceab tei RyOOG-BCS 1866! .x2030° «AR Me twemerbeR, widlaciiak i; : ene “AIRYS 78¢ :O@Bi cileane pee l8GR a¥OQs . .dosdier:!% 4 sods.) oe “at oh ial ngis eet tae (O6G! .codosV BANO ,wevosG ,wep lad« — XSVSI ,aamle> gvotsandotza! td adele ae $825 iSVEl ,eanelG acc! saod>ci2 a0J3¢ Kaley mmabio. .9EN8Y .aebA «SS! Ove! ream ‘TITOR .28US “sec C42 ra~. ec @iU : cebA SW ITAaSIAG AIKZYS 8e :e¢@s! sa bQneris puaue waea .#tesd fedatG iS! gf) .18 :0200 \roe : TSYO8 .cacsadn® Peeameus WastoadOK 9 \:9SCL tenth @ dauod evettentoriss PueneRAte ,AUITER IAD .AISARZA .THYOE .bIS : 8d0 red RAGSOt ,adabeM ,dewsk »92 (S50! dedce t# spasact (oS .amit,£fS-i2 TTO! .wodys st sé atbadi LA. i:gagdenk thet is tetad® ged i! ARG ,7664¥4 Lecel bit Me qem GEOl-OG agit Shl-Sii 080i .tetiaa Bastatioh ieded :sevS i584 sxc! (acied suite oti a= ) ode Pada BAGHGL ,arte icsems .TIYOS , tan re an ain ; RaMSY »7eDSAé ;7u ar ay ibs A a Bat D Meet-[e ibev jai 'eK apiak 601 «S42! , dowd isan: ae . VATA — : PemWMASSS WAGROL .BEITSHIAG .TSYOS «SAG! dowd! ecats as 9 aos SG pedebeX plete joenrA 7O! 1 6S6C! pray ~ “BAUHOL .olt‘ah apisS j(vewds!li 2 ac ‘\eatredseD.22 OR hi .@gt? TT, 56-26 ode : eee hedel stabowA ledet :f80 | 04s ‘ é MANO ,O0f <°80! .doadlenn: ¥ [odo«@ 060% .@odonY iesidw nded if fq, 28.98.08 21-8. agit ,ces- “THs OG! aodoav fastodd) ,ste> fadat @erwh Ledal @ tadised ibe WANG ,zatwE 00) 136Cr ,doedlesn:A é sa ce¥ 7 Q80L ,sdemext asiecsosmsey oop! : V8; ,edowes® h e) ee a Tea" i (Ranisy 001 ‘YSO! ,dondlexcai @ audoasl . .\ baa 6 BAKO reds 3001 33 7OOL 1 Veet yMomsiIenni% @ codoe' a edionetd wibassy oc 0! : 7) y j % - j a a eaMaY .S ‘GOL i76@!: doadisaaniN @ « & 5.) Subgenus Pandinus Scorpio c. Pocock, 1888: 247-249; Umyamuezi; Kilimandjaro, East Africa RECORDS: Poe. ; Borelli, 2919: .372; Arigaigaiup Lugh, SGMALIN: P.c.; Borelli, 1925a: 324-3258 "Duca “deég1l? Abruzzi, SOGMALTA: P,¢.: Borelli, 1925b: 16; Bardérai Salad, SOMALIA P.c.; Moriggi, 1941: 94; Lugh; Bardera;y Balad; Arigalgalu; Abdeh; Hargeisa; Silul; Turfa, SOMALIA. Pandinus (Pandinoides) militaris Pocock, 1900 P.m. Peeock, 1900bs 61-62; Aimola, Boran country, SOMALILAND. Nai, Weiss Road, inland from Mombasa, British East Africa. RECORDS: P.m.; Birula, 1915a: 29-30; Boran country, “SOMALILAND. P.m.; Moriggi, 1941: 96; Aimola, Galla e Sidama, SOMALIA. F,m.; Roewer, 1943: 229; Dufile, Lado district, SUDAN. Pandinus (Pandinoides? platycheles Werner, 1916 P.p. Werner, 1916: 89-90; Harrar, Abyssinia. RECORDS: P,p.; Caporiacco, 1937b: 360; Gardo; El Donfar, (Migiurtinia) SOMALIA. P.p.; Meriggi, 1941: 95; Gando; El Donfar, SOMALIA: Subgenus Pandinops Birula, 1913 Pandinus (Pandinops? colei (Pocock, 1896) Scorpio«e, ‘Pecock, “1896br 180=18)y plexi, figva; Goolice Mte, N. SOMALILAND. RECORDS: P.c.; Kraepelin, 1899: 121; N.SOMALILAND. P.c.; Pocock, 1900b: 59; Berbera; Goolis Mts, SOMALILAND. P, & Son C JANOS samedgreb ,SEI-VOL 1VO6L .iasved AMOS ,@Gingwek ;80 [bel , testo jon, “aedosly eudtasond 2120 amilih eab tere fey 10L@T watlecen, ONtvsegest ,“siae!-alomne re a Cetteso (G35 +Leei-oecr .:: . 43. tein atieasead 've@ feel im esc os | 8 weet eablaotq-wok lined } soar reset asiqrocsivol rune v wie ylooont =eguoidsis au! Pinar }e « - -GSKaT (BODA “(SLIE-EiP -2@04! Ao i“ ‘NEMGY ,@@bA jOlE 26! .doosweT (ev +4 9 [1 Sa AIGASA (£5 :O060f aAcdoa’ e.u A perete PTESE TA (20 PS ( Th agt2 CB OTOL odo eH : /ATSARA LQUAS (gbevian lo a c i. \ LQUAS pEBTARING :@6@CL ,dosdievals . . “$08: reset suwigel auto vosaipes) ‘DS } #268! es 8a/e4 H pan e a Mm iotoos gyaertoooe ay igqiolze teok ¢ ASTOROS .8 15008! aAococot sa* te? ai 4 TIANCE (tesa) sebried ;SO8E idVOe: ooDelioga re: =>) ,ATSANOE wetteeed rebish ;£6 1 1He! tppirta ; 4.8 a fifeich lollies evtatoos mat (4 AGATA yewuneriaH <2-E :bO02 .tfhledt 7.8 VABATORG «POtediA 13 568 1168! .Pegixc™ . 2 » O62 ..AfescdT evatbaed euned COL, /R20Rs tema Smidseos sunibps? Saxarial aig {8 1G4c-15e .dvee! AooeinoqsdD .d.7 MaOoOg ge vere waOGeM .PeteD LE Gee PTAC! (dgest0K | C137) Pandinus (Pandinurus) bellicosus (L.Koch, 1875) Heterometrus. b.. L. Koch, 1875: i-4, pl, 1, ¢2g.1). Cairo, prerr ‘Berl.Mus.>. CAbyssinia. See the remark below. ] RECORDS: Bcarpio b.; Pocock, 1899b: 397-398; Aimola, Boran Country, SOMALILAND. P.b.; Kraepelin, 1899: 121; Habal; Massaua; Keren, ERITREA. F.b.; Morigegi, 1941: 94; Cheren; Massaua; Valle dell’Anseba, ERITREA. Remark. This species is erroneously recorded from Cairo, Egypt by L. Koch, (1875), Pocock <«1888>) and Lamoral (1975). Simon Ciera had corrected the mistake of Koch. Pandinus (Pandinurus) citernii Borelli, i919 P.c. Borelli, 1919:..378-381; Dolo, rive del Ganale Doria, SOMALTA: RECORD: P.c.; Moriggi, 1941: 95; Dolo, rive del Ganale Doria, SOMALIA. Pandinus (Pandinurus) exitialis (Pocock, 1888) Scorpio e. Pocock, 1888: 249-251; Shoa, Abyssinia. RECORDS: P.e.; Moriggi, 1941: 94; Artu; Bellana; Cioba, Seioa, ETHIOPIA-& ERITREA. Pie.: Roewer, 94S 5229.) FRI REAY Pe. }e Vachon, » 1966" e215" JARABITA. Pandinus (Pandinurus) gregoryi (Pocock, 1896) Scorpio gregorii Pocock, 1896a: 432-435, pl.18, fig.3,3a; Kinant; Tanganyka, confluence of the Athi; Tzavo. RECORDS: P.pallidus g.; Kraepelin, 1899: 120; SOMALILAND. P.g.; Borelli, 1919: 372-373; Brava; Mogadiscio; Gelib e Margherita; Riva sinistra del Giuba, SOMALIA. P.g.; Borelli, 1925a: , 324-325; Cuban, Cubuy Duca degii Abruzsi; Giobar (Benadir), SOMALIA. P.g.; Borelli, 1925b: 16; Giumbo (Basso Giuba), SOMALIA. P.g.; Caporiacco, 1936a: 142; Belet Amin, SOMALIA. P.g.; Caporiacco, 1937: 360; Vittorio d’Africa; Villaggio Duca degia Abruzzi; Mansur; Magadi; Tigiglo, SOMALIA. P.g.; Moriggi, 1941: 94; Ghengir; Belet Amin; Brava; Giumbo; Gelibs Margherita; Mogadiscio; Vittorio d’Africa; Villaggio Duca degli Abruzzi; Mansur; Tigiglo, SOMALIA. Pandinus (Pandinurus?) magretti Borelli, 1901 P.m. Borelli, 1901: 1-5; Keren, ERITREA. RECORDS: F.e@xitialis sudanicus; Hirst, 1911a: 219; Gebel Mel, S of Obeid, SUDAN P.m.; Borelli, 1915: 462; Keren; Chena-fena; Quartoni; Nefassit—-Ghinds ERITREA. P.m.; Birula, 1928: 85-86; Kassala Province, SUDAN. P.m.; Moriggi, 1941: 96; Cheren; Barentu; Chenafena; Nefassit; Ghinds Mai Nefellis, ERITREA. Pandinus (Pandinurus) meidensis Karsch, 1879 P.m. Karsch, 1879: 127; Meid, SOMALILAND. RECORDS: Scorpio m.; Pocock elsss. 255:,ssOMAL LLAND. P.m.; Kraepelin, 1899: 119; Meid, SOMALILAND. Pm. +, Focock, 12900br" 56) .Meid, SOMALILAND: P.m.; Moriggi, 1941: 94: Meid, SOMALIA. ry 3A give Cesbiegioas’) muatge3 (iseugseye ‘FGss-855 ‘B48ER o070t =Gay Cie 2° ; are wishinatss > sete :Olet. ,tilerot A ifeeb soud ;8SeHSE sES0! 11s ~beia@ satebtes® (6! e) = —— /ATTAROS Lust rio i £2 jae leg Te ekaaphius taghigatbeed? gucipors “gerzaues AnweG = .sIchiA 86=88-16 dH08T Oo 5 tata iad ,emedwen mets baslat beok ee! el ae SEAIIZANG? .eudevo® aeic? OF OD ble! oe: yl AAKD® ,anabis ® alinod 6; er A _ a I el £3 a, - WAGE - dolrgeth obald .siitwl (O55 E56 P (mebioatbcad) aueidces teieeycA ,te Tze. :0e0-95 -Giel ,* iowigim «2 ,aetood Eh jchral O5F .c TEC Doane kt TJAMOG .sateod if job 1s8¢ #¢ [a0 7. | 2 C20: ,af0t!8 eqoalbast Seaegoes git Pal .ases0S) telco ‘acoctihas?) sunt bg fat meeeeo (S-git,fx.fq \f61-08. daes Cae we A 4A? y ms SIMAJTZANGS HB. :21Si :O@8lL gi leces TJAMOe | ailood :ated 548 Ce :cOOn! i> oye coal sHOinet wlicod (eatedied (808 Lhe! yt soit we (egoe2 hrs 7 gg loone’ iC " yabyad beet ate Baafat esU atit. ,f6-00 -dO0e@! 105 : /ATZANDS sAlisdget sG0E yEv! ole 2 Lod &. eiit pamiebtG @ aliacd ,ilistige® OC [401 .tgytao™ | sigooot =i fea: egon wees augitcs QUAI! iaNoe .v-.i is. git e#. G A = f ov! 4 ‘ ) Clone to T> eazedte& .atveM (2° idee -§aduiO oamad) cdante . 6! peted3e&8 ;odmurt) «zo1rsk (ct eats une eas Spanatbaas? avoibaag We jivntt.s ,5e-Se :cod06 tooo ‘ aaaens. jBelegial jetediee .O© [AGL gal iok 67°C! ,sedoe¥ ewuwelbast eunegdus £ .ntieqen:%) Srotgess ‘aywatbesd) aygtbhos't aensY Gamo :Oliptt ,06-8e 408! ,alleqeeis .: >= AATHAAA ,ceumoek ,OS! -. 986! sileqea+% . ,ATGASA ;2IS :8G0L acdoaV 7 ~ATBARA FOURS 4001. 18@G@1 ,dowdiaxnid 2 aodoe’ | = , we (138) Pandinus (Pandinurus) pallidus (Kraepelin, 1894) Scorpio p. Kraepelin, 1894: 60-62, fig.11; Baravez, ?SUMATRA. RECORDS: P.p.; Kraepelin, 1899: 120; Barawa, SOMALILAND. P.p.; Pocock, 1900b: 58; Barawa, SOMALILAND. P.p.; Masi, 1912: 132-138; Benadir, Mogadiscio, SOMALIA. P.p.; Birula, 1915a: 28-29; Barawa, SOMALILAND. P.p.; Borelli, 1919: 373-374; Rahanuin; Lugh; Adama; Mogadiscio, SOMALIA. P.p.; Borelli, 1925a:-°3$25-326;) Duce: idegliAbruged, SOMALTA. P.p.; Borelli, 1925b: 16; Bardera; »sGiumbe \CBasca Giuba?); Atgal, Mogadiscio, SOMALIA. P.p.; Caporiacca, 1927a: 60; Mogadiscic; Giuhar, SOMALIA. P.p.; Birula, 1928: 84-85; Nubagebirge, Dilling; Gebel-Semma, Kadugli, SUDAN. P.p.; Borelli, 1929: 299-300; Um Dona Koalib, Nuba Mountains Province, SUDAN. P.p.; Moriggi, 1941: 95; Adama; Brava; Lugh; Mogadiscio; Giuhar; Rahanuin; Bardera; Afgoi; Giumbo, SOMALIA. Pandinus (Pandinurus) percivali Pocock, 1902 P.p. Pocock, 1902: 73668" RECORDS: PYp-; Vachon, 1966: 215; ARABIA. P.p.p.; Vachon & Kinzelbach, 1987: 100; S. YEMEN. Subgenus Pandinus Thorell, 1876 Pandinus (Pandinus) imperator (C.L.Koch, 1842) Buthus i. C.L.Koch, 1842: 1-2, fig.695; unknown type localizy, RECORDS: P.africanus; Pavesi, 1895a: 39; Obbia, SOMALIA. Pandinus ‘Pandinus? imperator subtypicus Kraepelin, 1894 Scorpio africanus s. Kraepelin, 1894: 69-70; East Africa. RECORDS: P,i.s.; Kraepelin, 1899: 123; Djur region, SUDAN. P.i.s.; Caporiacco, 19276: 115; SOMALIA. F.,i.6.; Moriggi, 1941: 93; Habab, ERITREA. Bela; Obbia; Mogadiscio, SOMALIA. Pandinus (Pandinus) intermedius Borelli, 1919 P.i. Borelli, 1919: 375-378; Dolo, rive del Ganale Doria, SOMALIA. RECORD: P.i.; Moriggi, 1941: 95; Dolo, rive del Ganale Doria, SOMALIA. Pandinus (Pandinus) phillipsi (Pocock, 1896) Scorpio phillipsii Pocock, 1896b: 181-182; Doolob, inland of Berbera, SOMALILAND. RECORDS: ; Kraepelin, 1899: 120; Dooloob, Berbera, SOMALILAND. .; Pocock, 1900b: 58-59; Dooloob, Goolis Mountains, SOMALILAND. ; Borelli, 1925a: 326; Duca degli Abruzzi, SOMALIA. .; Moriggi, 1941: 95; Dooloob, SOMALIA. Pandinus (Pandinus) smithi (Pocock, 1899) Scorpio smithii Pocock, 1899b: 398-400; Silul; Hargesa, SOMALILAND. RECORDS: F.g.; Pocock, 1900b: 58; Hargaisa; Silul; Abdeh; Turfa, SOMALILAND. rd oy if gtd » sogtogod ~h-1 rea 3 , food am | Cn 13 ec@ .elaizarcA m.« aux. $6GE-VOG :ceeel #ocso% 4 Lad ai. 1ae5 :-@OS4!-pailece — 7 on : a , - | ab al ev jeveu~eMd imedad> 722 1f60! ,tyyi.d rasan otal. en elewvuenoste a! =2fooge «i + CANOL) wa bag 48585) anooct (874!) do at” } aga So efeteia ad? bes oe770¢ fs ot ddmsesis Neuqwntbae?) euaipas’ i) @viz ,Gilod :i66-874 .Cl% iiie> ye Dates L wiated fas evir ,ofod it ise! xni7 tae Kpuualboat> ayetbiss | ph pn cmer wende ,[@S-285 .886: .xapoo4 t (solok @0Gi0 jagaelieS w2sA ;oC L180) ftgair avs ARSTIAT 80. Toei ,ATGASA 2l% +taeeqi 1 saooonl) tyrone wm ‘eusvetinei+ eye bond +> -git ,6L. f ~Obb-ste 7@008 ! Yn2ns04 tli Ra sm i oegt = eky ieee x MUMAJIJANOG. :051 2003! .atleqne~i : b dried joloethagoM jeveie {£06 -s" 21! Leas i ghee ALJAKCG edu7m> lel Tain ie evi web aout .wwdiuS neaeduvo ,tSt- 2° a's. ! tiie. nm AT SAMOS ibenee@: 6 “ALAND Amid Geash) odewiod i461 if8eel |)! Al ane ateh feiss ;Sbi -e0C0!l 02x ae i aia (SOLSSA*H aiwosei¥ .O8C .TOR! cana - * wht 2aKO2 .OigteiT thagek vwena® (ism D pavers, selad saile® ext gned® s@#2 Le iw Belli yaotttA'b Git0dsiV jotons bes ‘taedy BIGAMOS .ofptatl (were =) a f boss: suploers a7 autwe, \gl®@> -ABZSTI@G2 .c@rww ; e BB kal faded :O18 .aliCl ,¢251)) jmsoiue 4 ieget-eGa@edD ;ceve «S4e -e “a VEAQUG ..eotives4 alasen’ (65-86 936 E —coprraticaa rastedD ;6@ «.{150 © 4 Ag ™ ABMTIGH .ext: ms mbeaniiag eczeztbons) peyton pain) lonely LIAN tell SSL 1OV8: JQWALLAAKOR )8BS. :6A61 ,stooer% Piet ,@i!l G8 HitLscee tt LAKOS sbiak ;62 »dO0CI .du "WALSJANOG .bieM -69 -180! tay! (139) Scorpio s.; Simon, 1904: 444; SOMALIA. P.s.; Borelli, 1919: 372; Uebi Mane, SOMALIA. P.s.; Moriggi, 1941: 95; Uebi Mane; Ghegnir, Uabi Daroli, Monti Aubo; Abdeh; Hargeisa; Silul; Turfa; Pease dei Somalia, SOMALIA. Genus Scorpio Linnaeus, 1758 Scorpio maurus Linnaeus, 1758 S.m. Linnaeus, 27583624: eAtricar. RECORDS: &.m.; Werner, 1902: 602; Lambesa; Batna, east ALGERIA. Heterometrus m.; Pallary, 1934: 99-100; Boutilimit, MAURITANIA. S.m.m.; Vachon, 1952a: 333-340, figs.477-498; Alger, ALGERIA. Ain Draham; Jardins d’essai de Tunis; ruines d’Utique, TUNISIA. m.; Vachon, 1966: 215; LEBANON. JORDAN. .; Wahbeh, 1976: 89; Ajlun; Amman; Theban; Wadi-Musa, JORDAN. .m.; El-Hennawy, 1988a: 19; Ajlun; Amman; Dhiban; Petra; Salt; Wadi Deba’; Wadi Musa; Wadi Rum; desert highway, north-esst of Aqaba, JORDAN. 8S.m.; Moustafa, 1988: 49-52,77, figs.12,29; St.Catherine; Wadi Feiran, Ss. oeilnail, EGYPT. S.m.; Amr et al, 1988: 375; Wadi Musa; Theban; Aman; Ajlun, JORDAN. Scorpio maurus arabicus (Pocock, 1900) Heterometrus a. Pocock, 1900c: 363; ARABIA. RECORD: SS... ae Vachon. = | S66.) 25) “ARAB ITAS Scorpio maurus behringsi Schenkel, 1949 S.m.b. Schenkel, 1949: 193. RECORD: S.m.b.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 105; MOROCCO Scorpio maurus berytensis (Simon, 1884) Heterometrus m. var. berytensis Simon, 1884: 191-192; near Beirout and at Nahr-el-Kelb, LEBANON. Scorpio maurus fuliginosus (Pallary, 1928) Heterometrus f. Pallary, 1928: 346-348, figs.1,1a; Djebel Ouirgane, Grand Atlas, MOROCCO. RECORDS: S.m.f.; Vachon, 1952a: 9352=354, stiige1522-527 ; Cirque d’Arround, Skoutana; Grand Atlas, Kasba de Taguendaft, Goundafa; Ouirgane; Amérzouacht; Telouet, S-E of Marrakech; Toubkal: Agoudir valley, confluent de 1’Iminan et de 1’Ait Mizane; Asni; Tizi n' Test; Sidi Fars, south of Marrakech, MOROCCO. Scorpio maurus fuscus (Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829) Buthus (Heterometrus) palmatus f. Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1425: 116; Beirut, LEBANON. RECORDS: S.f.; Werner, 1902: 602; Latakieh, SYRIA. Mm 0) 0) B a B KH ~ .; Pringle, 1960: 85-86, fig.10; Sersing; south-east of Baghdad, IRAQ. S.m.f.; Khalaf, 1962: 2; Sersang; Abou-Saida, IRAQ. S.m.f.; Vachon, 1966: 215; ARABIA. PALESTINE. SYRIA. 5.m.ft,.; Vachon, 1979: 57-59, figs.43,45; camp Khamis Mushayt; Road Taif-Abha, 200-300 km south of Taif, SAUDI ARABIA. 5.m.f.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 112-114, figs.96-98, map 8; From the north to the Judean Mountains and along the Jordan Valley ta y L rf 4 ee Pas a + gugibess y y ~GEALITIANOG ,swered ;0S- és an i | jeans Weed inivaedeh STe-f°o «erie. a oe desuxds Sigeh ase jOt6-FSE :22Se! ‘al JARO ,O2oa! ¢ ALIAKCa ~raduid jelceatbegoK -02 .nTSOf j,osce!- B-laded sahil lmaritepadut Se-bS :6S0L isi Pale aN Wy st AUOK eduk \etteok eaod at »0f-eee -ocer ioloetbasoK -ieud jevarte temtabt (20 sik bas AT JANOS? ,odmytO a are Say chapepgniaed ~OIGdG ;,CE :e208i ,iseve : avidue yosetem) ‘sugioass) ayoinis* ae) Ses oak ge v-@O 8085 .allecestE «© aux: MWAGUS ,wotpet 180=—2824; RECORDS: S.m.k.; Pringle, 1960: 85-86; Dohuk-Aqra; Dyana-Rowanduz; Tel Afar; south Rutba (Syrian Desert), IRAQ. .m.k.; Khalaf, 1962: 2; Dohuk-Aqra; Diana-Rowanduz; Tal-Afar; Rutba, IRAQ. SimJkae Vachon, 1966s 215: ITRAK, 5.mk.; Vachon, 1979: 57, figs.40,42,45,51-53; Wadi Hanifa; petrified forest near Riyadh, SAUDI ARABIA. S.mk.; Kimwzelbach; 1985: JORDAN. SYRIAT’ IRAK: “KUWAIT, GATan. SAUDI ARABIA. S.m.k.; Amr et al, 1988: 375; Eastern desert of JORDAN. scorpio maurus legionis Werner, 1932 Samii Werner, 1932: 289. RECORD: S.m.1.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 105; Grand Atlas, MOROCCO Scorpio maurus mogadorensis Birula, 1910 Samimeweirula, 1910; .147—146- RECORDS: S.m,m.; Vachon, 1952a: 348-351, fige.516—-S2el; Mogador; “Ida ou Guerra, S-E Mogador (15 km of the coast), MOROCCO. S.m.m.; Levy & Amitai, 1980: 105; Agadir to Rabat, W. MOROCCO. Scorpio maurus occidentalis Werner, 1936 Werner, 19S86:6 184-265. wm mM =| Hh x) : O.; Vachon, 1952a: 358-360, figs.536-539; Boutilimit, MAURITANIA. .m.o.; Vachon, 1953: 1024-1025, fig.14; Boutilimit, MAURITANIA. Scorpio maurus palmatus (Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 1829 Buthus (Heterometrus) p.rufus & flavus Hemprich & Ehrenberg, 14829:1 sinadyy EG YP. LLB Ar RECORDS: Buthue p.; Lucas, 1849: 272-273, pl.18, fig.2; near: Constantine; Milah; Setif; Bone; cercle de Lacalle, E ALGERIA. Heterometrus p.; Simon, 1910: 82, figs.14,15; near Alexandria; Cairo; Fayoum, EGYPT. Heterometrus p.; Gough & Hirst, 1927: 5; Cairo, EGYPT. Bir Salin, Jaffa, PALESTIGE. Heterometrus p.; Pallary, 1929: 141; Ameri, Hoggar, ALGERIA. Heterometrus p.; Pallary, 1934: 98; Ameri, Hoggar, ALGERIA, S.m.p.; Vachon, 1966: 2175; EGYPT. PALESTINE: we ci w) i A 0) s OH - (@) = yO iw) 69) 1. 4@en ALMANGR (208 Econ. J tgM@o jaceM toed 2bOer ,saeR ical - -ATGHAS4 ESE 12000! Fae . SISAS A »,tis } — eter ,leodasd=3 tesatuied 2 evieee x ee: 3 GOOCH «=, S01 -o60l terse me CSS6S .nomiS? glecetyzed ayiers 21249: /@8gnerer anes teweit aletecy ost 616 WUE. diel- e- 108 rare pu@octabict susyse Gigs: ecs{d je! gfipgts ,Sée-dec SBSvr ,wtelte =e OOGOROM waits ) fo’) aTGS-GSe.eeit .4Te-1ct cesses ae gree Bypgyt aut es a \y AIZYS , Astana! 7 22 te i tuo Soren {0k .%tz ,66-5 ie ~ab. : oA —e, mucraases AT@ARA . ETS =e. sgt? se@-YE 14 SOLA 08 Simtiteucs 1O90i-O2 :8f2i wre Salk GSOh-TTPegit .OFE- Ce 7*D Sentara :etavt ab Seanceo't eat © wads - S ot ~. ea eigen £ gt phaden ~ 1 e@ fa deuce ag 08) sdfitert tuoce 50 eat & a te Wesedston os GD) tuotsjl tetvates > HAS S f. tsuth (ad ledss 2s ee t- om, ves 5p santa ease 6601 ,doedisasaii 1.4.6 a MACRO. .BuiTeslas - sees ldsedsonct% x a .2 e ATGARA [CUAE - Xe goe0% ;G0E 1820! fe te mAe, 2m 2 2 aivt Suieqges eyyues ola: elax0ce ‘ — /I8f{- “—BEf Ofek Bleslre A il. 7 i+ Oa ; SD ,ORE-O8C i 2fDe!l ,andoas co _ TatRa pee? 1OGe? ,safima OS yvei 1.6 se 2 Jtvpincwd 2e1ues obqzere -#3i-C 86 IGL: a © i Si igooe a j@tpA—duded 786-88 (668i eager ™ i .2 PART (#36704 aeintye) adios crtuce T gsubanwot-snaid .=xpa- gqted 76 >SP@L , telat DAR i oc Jin sHASL ;®@is SAG: fV0LG tm the (2@-22 ,Be, Sh 06. api <2 -@ve! sod>eV ¥ a3 sAISASA IGUAS ,cbhavyik teen fee uc 4 p .TIAWUX MASI \ATAYS .WAGHO. 128° deed iene ATSEARS. TQUA: bor a6 So fueeeb axesar2 .2°E :260! fe so = stentev siscine! aviuer oto 7cot o oS at : Jvimet 1. 0930 teatsh Boat. ;20i OGG! ,tatims £ ded 22-801 O80! ,tedims 6 yess Busse tbhav ipiabasieLA BWITSe1a% e2x> -T9Io8 teow Jaz4c¢ 7 ,-Q@ameA 36 tetedtives ax 00: ode mad Zbav- ;10L -280!f ,dowd_esc! i .@ -MAGHOL .@mpd to diwor wi &e -TSYOR WACCE AYEI4 :28e i [oat ie@eas: z sieeve tae (93ee OB pONE 16408 Jin ts ma, res = commie) mivoniacrs eywwee oiaiess ATaYE- ,OUSean sO2¢ SVE6i .acm)t 7 su 17 @ =» ~AIMEB. SSITSSIAT 4ELo 4690) .» ea : eeeG {801-a0! .05@! pes ‘ --fedseroe t39/eneis aves sii <4 = she oe | i OO0090N tenmed ee sabe te ~talint “OLOt .siuxté pusigvidus 2 ® ols3pse ¢ ie 4 cc a. < ‘*% * fy ale etdne> fOLO“BOR wert .OAL-Ede - 20: - +309 MSege Tes ibeA ; S01 -O80! sila Of ,ted2neT Biesetes? ayy em Oo! e195) ties wenptedes Je let ,fli-sii .Sie« PARL ,fep7ed= ;lewok ,S -S66 . OLOL alutle Srgesecy? Buiwes ole or yerr' POl-Id! ' avers aaliedod fanntt S2emwSelW ,OPl cai etcd ny a J ,etbr2“ek os10% .7eeur As 5 ¢ raf Ce no t } ; AT2i0 .2a0 Bs a : Srgesach jOLS-ffS mers .She-Hs Sec sATHBOJA ,eiiet® aes, Als ? ne WM GAIGEOIA .AISIMUT B01 cei ,! WSL ,-tenteW Jslothiew eutyem ota ae ak a 4. , ,doeds Mm iCkGeOSS agit. ,TAG-bFE .ageo! “30080 Ge@etatiah ,201 102°! tasind & = S80 \xenre¥ siegenmmey aures aloo wre): ESMHY jASi~-fa! <4 vi -AISARA -Prs 1A id y (143) REFERENCES Al-Safadi, M.M. In Press. * Additions to the scorpion fauna of Yemen. Amoreux, M. 1789 Description méthodique d’une espéce de Scorpion roux commune a Souvignargues en Languedoc et details historiques a ce sujet. JoPHYSiol., Paris, 35: 9-16," 4) fic: Amr, Z.S., Hyland, K.E., Kinzelbach, R., Amr, S.8.;& Defoseae, D. 1988 * Bcorpions et piqures de scorpions en Jordanie. Bull.Soc. Path. Ex. 61: ‘369-379. Audouin, V. L825 ; * Explication sommaire des planches d’Arachnides de 1’Egypte et de la Syrie, publiees par Jules-César Savigny. In: Description de 1’Egypte, ou Recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Egypte pendant 1l’expédition de l'armée frangaise. Histoire Naturelle. Tome Premier 1809. Paris. 4e partie, pp.99-186. (Scorpions: pp.172-178, pl.8, figs.1-3.] : 1905a Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Skorpionenfauna Persiens (dritter Beitrag). Bull. Acad.imp.Sci.,St.Petersbourg, 23¢1-2): 119-148. a : 1905b Scorpiologische Beitrage. Zool. Anz. 29: 621-624. ===SSSSs= ; 1908 Ergebnisse dermit Subvention aus der Erbschaft Treitl unternommenen zoologischen Forschungsreise Dr F.Werner’s nach dem agyptischen Sudan und Nord-Uganda. XIV.Scorpiones und Solifugae. Sber.Akad.Wiss.Wien 117, Heft 2 Abth. 1: 121-152. =SSSsse= : 1909 acorpione und Solifugen von Tripolis und Barka. Nach der Sammlung von Dr.Bruno Klaptocz im Jahre 1906. Zoelisb. Systi, 28%. 505=5222 —— ; 1910 Ueber Scorpio maurus Linné und seine Unterarten. Horae Soc.ent.Ross. 39: 115-192. == : 1911 Scorpiologische Beitrage. No.3. Zool? Anz.) 37¢6-"Oe , 1S%—i142. i ha inn am . 1914 Ergebnisse einer von Prof.Franz Werner...nach Algerien. VI. Skorpione und Solifugen. Bitz, Kais. Akad. Wiss.Wien 123: 633-668, 4 figs. ‘i, NR * _ ylooze _ sabisoais yliast ogbver _ kgexoat actgrve@esd aurce) r Sugistegiso sy tq zoey s F +2as ' THOR ai rbmaxe! (BB tOLer .nomiz z. ‘yatbiss of ted ~e@eewA ,BGE-ATE :"SO! tl Learnt ei i oes pig Suatdtegiso auigi 2047 ledetb @O ,Jameene bern 2) ledwuotk ay “1500 od) aifvestvsel? ay ty 3osw ry 3 ) fo) ipa atts Su igqrosaus a ‘ ‘ anit ad SOL ia@csi ,dook.d.9 .2 oty Bgitesteergss 08-75 : i” CGRISBOIA .xeglA in])n (550-205 :eSPo! jcodon’ ; 0.3 b ies estiles sibysotves) susaynogug : ap, BRODER ig AISZOJA ,ceeielT 2e00 | eb “haga anit -GBG-bOl +2582! ,codoaV : 2. ALES ; i= | $oe8L $d90% ,2.5) Buner igs griq ooars : Off :8¢5! g5o028. -,. | or eutidsododstasyiot euneadia (erbedtododotatyioy> syiciooeys ‘tmdeG <182 002 e5ik SBE saSBeL wnodon we «© ATBARA (ers ‘Sees .codseY ;.i¢.¢ vs. | uoreseenerses cee PAERER TRAE rect ated “She, Oba. aa?> ,S6€ ,:a86G0l ,eodoay ., « oe - ad 4 J tas! >| et ig ’ : —_ a 7 oa 4 ; MLBTS i;8£5 16601 ,gvodosv ;.n.t i? efit yENS O38. ,eacv!l ,eubvesivel? ac $0 oe _ siete OF 100Bl Jed +veS | olori0~ (144) ———— : 1915a A general list of the Scorpions of British East Africa. Sci.Res.zool.exp. to British E.Africa and Uganda made by Prof. V.Dogiel and I.Sokolow 9: 1-31 (English abstract). ——————— : 1915b Arachnologische Beitrage. VI.Ueber die nordost-afrikanischen Formen von Parabuthus liosoma (H & EB). Rev. Russ. Ent.Petrogr. 15¢2): 131-146. SS : 1918 Miscellanea scorpiologica XI. Materiaux pour servir a la scorpiofaune de la Mesopotamie inferieure, du Kurdistan et de la Perse septentrionale. Ann. Mus. Zool.Se.Russie 22: 1-35. Sas Soar : 1928 Wisesenechaftliche Ergebnisse der mit Unterstutzung der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien aus der Erbschaft treitl von F. Werner unternommenen Zoologischen Exped. nach dem Anglo-Agyptischen Sudan (Kordofan) 1914. XXV.Skorpione. Denschr.Akad.Wiss.Wien 101: 79-88. Resumé in Anz. Akad.Wiss.Wien 64, 1927; 100 pp. Boehm, R. 1912 * Note sur Orthochirus innesi E.Simon (Scorpions). Bull.Soc.ent.Egypte 3: 27. Borelli, A. 1901 Scorpioni. Materiali per la conoscenza della fauna Eritraea raccolti del D.P.Magretti. Boll; Mus.Torino 16¢(384): 1-5. Se ee : 1902 Di una nuova specie di scorpione della Colonia Eritrea. Boll. Mus: Torino 17422): 3S pp. =<-=S==—— 1904 Di alcuni scorpioni della Colonia Eritrea. Boll. Mus. Torino 19%463)¢ 1-5, SSS SS te 1914 * Contributo allo Studio della Fauna Libica. Materiali rnaccolti nelle zone di Misurata e Homs (1912-13) dal Dott.Alfredo Andreini, Capitano Medico. Scorpioni. Ann. Mus. Civ. st.nat.Genova Serie 3a, 6¢(46): 148-159. ee : 1OTS Gli scorpioni del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano. Atti.Soc.ital.se.nat. 53: 456-464. Se a ee . 1919 * Miesione per la Frontiera Italo Etiopica Sotto il Comando del Capitano Carlo Citerni. Risultati Zoologici. Scorpioni. Ann. Mus. Civ.st.nat.Genova 8(3): 359-381. 2oeSSSSss= : 1925a * Di alcuni Scorpioni della Somalia Italiana. Ann. Mus. Civ.st.nat.Genova 51: 316-326. Se : 1925b * ‘Scorpioni nuovi o poco noti della Somalia Italiana. Ann. Mus. Civ. st. nat.Genova 52: 9-16. << : 1927 * Risultati zoologici della Missione inviata dalla R.Societa Geografica Italiana per 1’Esplorazione dell’Ossi di Gilarabub €1926-1927). Scorpioni e Solifughi. Ann. Mus. Civ. st.nat.Genova 52: 346-355. ial ate. Ry, Lo ean ure | SBRORBAASEA | Dé tote / : e .ea07x% af MM . bbe ae eeeyY. to envel emiqiece ois of acc’: earv! x r on s AOLGISSE eb oodgee enu'baeeptbodtae cottci12 bea spraoveid altayub te oobeugae cf seg ie ) epi & .Oi-? <:ce ps tai oreva 2.38 y wa Pe jdowtless. ii BM .baelvi a y P ‘elaabuol ee aero tg 7OUe ob Sestinig F® siTOL 9 ae RAN es TES 1S...x«8 .d209 ooc¢ of < mt heb: eebtadoe.tA'S sadoae.g #3 & lean “Yapevel ~enel-eS6i 1, 169 #92) * A carsucabinie peb fr6ucoed, uc etayns | «& aorta $) be a: igi teabaag oravat ee Gavia? a25 tao ¢ OL Astne tt sant elie wiak ea tiace th alae’ - . 2-,O-fg ,S8i-ST!I .qq itacciqzos @b1-@C .q ) € “% S) O68-£66..60 «SSifew .acicifba Sas : ( €-L-e@ert (6. ~Vfh-Ols .ge ; a ¥Cel aks a Snelatel~ 230 Saveteenciqthse +35 ata aw : : BVo- 222 =<0} ae | », C Ss e a Bqtod2 Sinead gimew tebo swan setc! Beia@or :cGseCr . .ttetese% 3 anéletel, AnuataeeoriqtosS teh si f#ianed 4 : y Caer & BL-08f 246-DER gravodetetet 25, iss qn! eds enbttiel edonis tere rd 34 GA 506 - . raves Sisie rT tiadord 2 e0b eue nolgn: 3 tiwteb eastaden16 . mat oan ws’ tenve¥.9 wl esaletegcedsetc4 caénoats Os anuttios bor wentiqioo® Vit .abaagl@baock Sor vs Py, pROI—-IS! «i .d9dA S PtH Vil celV.setW be az Coe: Mieb dost .af2e9 boy sifogiil cov asgutifo® hay sacri : i80@i @idat wt sop¢aalt onnt + ’ *SSC-008 :66 ,.tave mesteretal eciee Sav seuil muivaem oigqiweo= isds% $@f-rri i@t .seok fe .90c SA F0i) j ‘waae ii’ : £ o& nr yell adoaigolotqiccd Sei-Tel “6) TE .xvahsloos ALOT -++--—- sallnah on dose. sea7e¥ saett text wov taqis saetadeg 3a aegutting bou eno iqroda Ty 7 -epit & Bbo~eee :£@1 ee>V¥ .eatY .badié .atal zw7re (145) -----=-- "1829 Scorpions du Soudan. Ann. Mag. Nat.Hist. (1003: 297-300, 1 pl. —-------- ; 1930-1931 Spedizione del Barone Raimondo Franchetti in Dancalia. Scorpione e Solifughi. Ann. Mus. Civ.st :-nat Genova 55?" 226-210. Caporiacco, L. Di 1927a Bcorpioni e Solifugi raccolti in Somalia dai Prof.Stefanini e Puccioni nel 1924. Mon.Zool. Ital -Ptrenze “$8: 58-62. ———~—-—-—-—-----—=— ; 1927b Aracnidi di Mogadiscio. Mem. Soc. ent. ital 7Genova "27D ELS — U7. ase SSeS ; 1932a Arachnidi. Boll.Zool., Napoli 3(5): 233-238, 5 figs. Sa pen a SSeS : 1932b * Spedizione Scientifica all’Oasi di Cufra (Marzo-Luglio 1931). Scorpioni e Solifugi. Ann. Mus. Civ. st.nat.Genova 55: 395-408. SS SSS SSS SRST HSS 1936a * Beorpioni, Pedipalpi, Solifugi e Chernetidi di Somalia e Dancalia. Ann. Mus. Civ. st. nat.Genova 58: 135-149. == SS eS : 1936b * Aracnidi raccolti durante la Primavera 1933 nelle Oasi del Deserto Libies. Mem. Soc.ent.It.,Genova 15¢(1): 93-122. SS SS SS SSS 5555555 ; 1937a * Risultati Scientifici della Missione del Prof.G.Scortecci nel Fezzan e sui Tassili (1936). Scorpioni e Solifughi. Atti,Soecs ital .SePNat -Mitanoe 79S)? 4340-354. SHS SSS SSS SS 5555 : 1937b * 5u alcuni Scorpioni dell’Africa Orientale Italiana del Civico Museo di Milano. Atti. Soc. (tal. Sée7Nat - Mi lane "76 (397 "355-362, SSS SS SS SSS SS : 1939 Arachnida. Missione Biol. Paese dei Borana, Roma 3(2): 303-385, 27 figs. == =S SSS S=S=S== . 1941 Arachnida (Esc. Acarina). Miss. Biol.Sagan-Omo Zool. 6: 21-175, figs.1-71. El-Hennawy, H.K. 1988a * Scorpions of Jordan. Serket 1(2): 13-20. SSS SSe-=s=> ; 1988b * A new record of Compsobuthus werneri (Birula) 1908 (Scorpionida : Buthidae) from Egypt. serket? 12): “21° pn = ana 5 1988c * Scorpions of Jordan. Additional Note. Serket= 1s): 4 29s aS eS : 1990 Key to Scorpion Families (Arachnida : Scorpionida). Serket 2(1): 14-19. ” | CAE aA seed es $6 enetetose ad? to fer: fate sbam absep U bee eolrrta. & dearer s ene .iocs .=e* 2 cere deliga®> @-f «8 wolodo8:! ha@ Seta~ SBI! . dide-saab0 s eib sede TV -epeitteh adowlgoioat om th ap Ds ; <3 #@ BH) gaosoutRaudtudeatel sa apeertot ° aoe i wepr—fOt 1c es sate! .tak .« a Ale! —+- == s aivese tuoq xuditetak .1% ecigototqrace sewe- gacetbud ob $wutret rat gimetogoxen al eb ennatct efaenolasaesd* eaeied ai @b 3 ee! :o = aati . Ino anh oo , - - oe] aed Sistasetol S20 swwh seeltdegi® 962515 AAom See iW ® (oter 7 aersigs ainolood “«elfeb tac! “y mucle eI £48) 0! T ri eres mg £0tdid enuet cnakok job taniax ,663-868 -€¢ fen ce, laztic - OLes S958! oid0d aciqoisa alas! exraitaesi af teq wols 7 arg eles -tolgoloos Pfatiacet® «tare ols, ovate ; BETOGE <62)5 avosed.fan Ja.vi so a eaose i 7 jecetiadg! etiamo® cileb tae iqiues> ify i: 7 OSE-8ft iff avoced .gen.te +! “60 7 f Fie i _-— a ae ier aited is0a esac © Ivewn ine iqgv Bi-@ :SE éevoned ver te vil suk .ce “ce! —. is » miet depth siies totgeiass jiarlvell hana ‘ifeb. yt sare i ‘ft weqg eeeilais set tetgce? i oo a oak ioe @ ltaciqze: ‘TSO. -Ouel ; ww ia sm 1 7Se Bel) . 4 “S8 evbesd fee. fa vid suk och 7 a . i (146) ae ee eee ; 1991 * Arachnida of Wadi El-Raiyan (Egypt>. Serket 2(3): 81-90. Fabricius, J0C: 1793 Entomologiae Systemat. (Hafniae) Finnegan, S. 1932 Report on the Scorpions collected by Mr Bertram Thomas in Arabia. J.Linn. Soc. (Zool.) 38¢258): 91-98. Foley, H. 1945 * Au sujet d’un Scorpion de la region de Beni-Abbes (Sahara Oranais) Buthacus ducrosi Pallary, 1937. Bull .Soc. Hist. nat. Air. Nord. Socio. G—7— Francke, O.F. 1980 Revision of the genus Nebo Simon (Scorpiones, Diplocentridae). jivArachnoel, 8 ice 35-52. --Ss=> =SeS5> ; 1985 * Conepectue Genericus Scorpionorum 1758-1982 (Arachnida: Scorpiones) Occ. Pap.Mus.Texas Tech Univ. No.98, 32 pp. Giitay, L: 1929 * Miesion Saharienne Augieras-Draper, 1927-1928. Scorpions. Bull. Mus. natn. Hist: Nat..Paris, 2e serie, 14S). 253-197. Geer, Ch.de 1778 Mémoires pour servir a l’histoire des Insects. (Stockholm) 7(3-4): 176-324, pls. 11-19, 38-39, Gough, L.H. & Hirst, S. 1927 * Key to identification of Egyptian Scorpions. Kiniet* Agric: Egypt, Tech.Seient.Serv., Bull.76: 7pp., Spi. Grube, A.E. ISAS; Uber eine Zusendung transkaukasischen Arachniden und Myriapoden. Jber.Schles. Ges. Vaterl.Kult.: 56-57. Hemprich, F.G. & Ehrenberg, C.G. 1829 Vorlaufige Uebersicht der in Nord-Afrika und West-Asien einheimischen Scorpione und deren geographischen Verbreitung. Gesells.Nat. Freunde Verh. 1: 348-362. $9 = SS9F po SS SS Se ee : 1829 Symbolae Physicae seu Icones et descriptiones Insectorum quae ex itinere per Africam borealem et Asiam occidentalen. Animalia articulata, Arachnoidea, Scorpiones. Berolini ex officina Academica. l12pp., 2pls. Herbst, J.F. 1800 Naturgeschichte der Skorpionen. Natursyst.ungefl.Ins., Berlin, 4: 1-86, 7 pls. Piret As. 1907 Notes on scorpions, with descriptions of two new species. Ann. Mag. Nat.Hist.” (7919: 2oOé—2iT. lebeSiey, stS3c 1911la Bcorpions and Solifugae collected by Captain S.S.Flower in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. Ann. Mag.Nat.Hist.” (8)7: 217-222. a : 1911b Descriptions of new scorpions. Ann. Mag. Nat.Hist. (8)8: 462-473. a co : 1925 On some ecorpions from Morocco, with the description of a new genus and species. Ann. Mag. Nat.Hiet. ¢€9)915: 414-416. 7 Bei n ese! - ae gahyos vp eial¢ - wr & : Iq: {OGE~YOR. «EC OL) aie tau . wall ; lee Fe! - ab taboed at $F red Snast obsenies ero7te Jak exolert = his phan 7 & enoic 5c . Y “WIG-6IS :8¢ eveced.te0 te vic eM oso ‘evSOs 3 J ary. 9 S So7d Leb atiamoe ai ivinoma: iguticom 6! 7 : a 680! ian toad 6s ©4-680 :8£ wsenoevis .lar: u avset & 2 aes 7 oiasl beso Bb zi E FrI—-GBif «Cad Vi evore ~ « 7 ete< oa i 7 Sigcoe <—£ = eult © .Se6-EtS - (PE tliogak os.i - cctv SF Gilgui-orwet) attwl tS iwaO ite 2 $ivaeink » ; tgitttic2 e taotaizcce BOb-BGE <2E avons 7.2% P ¥ ; : ; eGte - - paige $5 tbisvented> © tguttico® .tqieq! gsc ; ,@eI-@C1 «828 svone- «,.?2 suk as i. a0 eifea COG! etevaeritt «1 stoax 78 . SGf-£e :(f£)8!f svouve = aL P a. cel - - nee ©. toed [eb ecqoleal® elleb toltires $3 x mutking s inataiosS .(G€C!f) lifemst fut @ Tes on " JRBE-CHE 1 (EDST moellh rat .ce he . gTEC! - - Leb anetiasil @tataei=zO earstA Iieb tent } ois a .omeli*¥ b Tt _ ee (30 BBE-G2C . (6) 8° ocael th .s2% >C EL. ; CEE! _— - [eis enoioarnk bieaedoe ta ie -mgit YS ,Sbe-f0€ .(S)E ewoR ece x6 ie¢b aaest jéel -_——- i 7 CaetpeoA . oe) biadoe ta wit-I.agi® .@TI-i1S :6 foot amO-segat t& .esth tan aSse fl 4 weacel "eer aebiot te ean t@70s! .OS-E I ~~ teaz 182 i d66C! -_—— - BO@S ‘alutis) brentew sudtudoeguo~ to St oe: | wgge Boxs feabldgud : sbisete rw: fs E}i 2edtse 266e! » —_ jj . i) oe .otck fsacisibhA .qabrol. to anolgi052 -@) ey ‘ea sa - - 7 i oVvel _— lee Te §abiaotgz0s8 + sbiadoeyA> eoti twee’ abiqwoee os yar = ‘ >< oe rfLZje Pe (147) Karsch, F. 1879 Skorpiologische Beitrage II. Mitt.Munchener Ent.Ver. 3: 97-136. SSS : 1881 Verzeichniss der wahrend der Rohlfs’schen Afrikanischen Expedition erbeuteten Myriopoden und Arachniden. Arch. Naturgesch. 47(1): 1-14, pl.1. ===—=--—— 1891 * Arachniden von Ceylon und von Minikoy. Berl: Ent.Zetts. 36(2): 267-310, pils.10-12) [Se7305—-2071 Khatat, 5. 1962 * A small collection of scorpions from Iraq. Bull. Iraq Nat.Hist.Inst. 2€49" Ts: Kinzelbach, R. 1982 * Die Skorpionssammlung des Naturhistorischen Museums der Teil T: Europa und Anatolien. Mainzer Naturw.Archiv 20: 49-66. a Se aS SS é 1984 * Die Skorpionssammlung des Naturhistorischen Museums der Teil II: Vorderasien. Mainzer Naturw.Archiv 22: 97-106. SS SS SSS SSS : 1985 * The scorpions of the Near and Middle East. Wiesbaden. (Tubinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients. TAVO). KOCH, C.L. 1836 Die Arachniden. 3. Nurnberg. 119 pp. SS : 1839a Die Arachniden. 5. Nurnberg. 158 pp. SS oe “ 1839b Die Arachniden. 6. Nurnberg. 156 pp. SS : 1842 Die Arachniden. 9. Nurnberg. 102 pp. SS . 18:75 * Aegyptische und Abyssinische Arachniden gesammelt Von Herr C. J tckewer, Nurnberg. 96 pp., 7 pls. Kraepelin, K. 1891 Stadt Mainz Stadt Mainz Revision der Skorpione. I. Die Familie der Androctonidae. Jahrb.Hamburg Wiss.Anst. 8: 1-144, pls.1-@2. cE aR > ies : 1894 Revision der Skorpione. II. Scorpionidae und Bothriuridae. Jahrb.Hamburg Wiss.Anst. 11: 1-248. a ee . 1898 Neue Pedipalpen und Skorpione des Hamburger Museums. Mitt. zool.st. Inst.Hamb. 15; Jl-o, Tette. ails ae . 1899 Scorpiones und Pedipalpi. Das Tierreich 8: 1-265, 94 figs. =SSS-5---— = . 1900 Ueber einige neue Gliederspinnen. Abh.Geb. Naturwis. 16: 1-28. Gee tad Sie . 1901la Catalogue des Scorpions des collections du Museum d’ Histoire Naturelle de Paris. Bull. Mus. Hist. nat.Paris 7: 265-274. 8-16 :(2)¢ 5 wT). © im a 5.1 i wt Ee (aetedeH) fame? Fi Seer 8 cae 28T marts0e " yd bavoelioos agotqioso: ed no 2 .bO-fo 1: CB@n7 BE sabes? oue .cal - 7) a ro tt af 4 ed se Bk cir ob aotpoy al ab Gaiqioce wu |! _ . Teer ugar taorvouh ex i [9-8 uCI2SE .bIOk .1t4 720 oe OBE} poiqi@ ,wenolqiese) menia ode euney ede ® Se-2e 1¢2)6 fom vag Fri n : ab badosihs CAGL-88°! agrrcoaGiqios= aol sede. tos iq SE ,60 cE .vic dasT oewve!l .gun « ice cel miood «6SSOI-TSO! 6. teat ~-estSel ges sone tale & f-€0f )(E)I ,etve8e eS ,e@l+et eh. reais en pil ars ejodgar! gab eilofati‘l «2 1ivis® wo 6 é -CE-BE ,@leIl .alq ,FRE-O°%! A-E7%N Cate Tee! 3 be D smaobqtecs matzqye? 19 Gelleol! ,Gqv 108 .Ifve , vise gaeis2 dost .fars8 of" ‘baw aebtafios ts sedowiasdiveitene™? ul ~we-o2 +: .tilwa i-tasve s e2hi 9.9 ,svedae wis @ « eh-JeaV bat axtatA-Dyek ct wb ido so! woe morons dqagors Beteb bar enoiqwict asics ,£MRBE-BAlE. ii. .ate? af oi @seéi ee -- ip mm fossa! sacoltqiioeet f6 e940 i om e@ec rail «@ (4 Me tetsshicce meteh 96 welaciod ma@achitdA tag @*: ecolqioos ,sobtcnidoetsA etaluotiis , yefoS.,.qqSi -aotupbest eatoilic xw i: . o0eai ¥ : esoig rare ah efcdcolAcessz” 7 wig ¥ ,O6-f iA ,alinxef , ecl [t@p_au . feye ; FOCs ; } ag wen owd to-snoltcicoseb dviw ,eaotqiocs 7 : ,tIs- -§80¢ -BIcV)d eae tk 7a ¢ alis pew l8.9 2 gatasqed yd Betosetios saputiloe has » an Mebue aatigqyst-c:i act SSS-TIS :¥¢8> Felt 7a 9 file ecolqipos wer te esoltq: | 038-365 (6°18) <2etH .ga? nok ES | eircece Ege Pures : a POLB-b28 2OLk@ .falh cee a iy me - tees a. gayteag-iS r:beW to abin'* ey > i. iow a! & 4 a eeteol ce C pek cotegixcumh, ws: doiu. ,psco7oKk work epoiqicce snceH wot (148) Been ire ; 1901b Uber einige neue Gliederspinnen. Abh. Naturwiss. Ver.Hamburg 16¢4): 1-17, 12 figs. eet : 1903 Skorpione und Solifugen Nordost-Afrikas, gesammelt 1900 und 1901 von Carlo Freiherrn von Erlanger und Oscar Neumann. Zaoalrryb. (Syste), 18<«4/5): SS7-S7a- === === === === : 1910 Neue Beitrage zur Systematik der Gliederspinnen. Jahrb. Hamburg Wiss.Anst. 28(2): 59-107, 1 pl. a : 1913 Neue Beitrage zur Systematik der Gliederspinnen. Jahrb.Hamburg Wiss.Anst. 30(¢2): 123-296. Lacrons,) \Je—Be 1989 * Eibliographie Générale Faune Mondiale (Arachnida : Scorpionida). Arachnides+Nove: 10-22, et No.s: 15-25. Lamoral, B.H. & Reynders, S.C. 19%5 x Linn. Sec. 52: °113=440, “46°tftes: Linnaeus) *Cs 1758 * Systema Naturae. Tomus I. Editio Decima. Holmiae (Stockholm). [Scorpio pp. 624-625] Lucas, H. 1849 * Exploration Scientifique de L’Algerie pendant les années 1840, 1841, 1842. Sciences Physiques. Zoologie I. Histoire Naturelle des Animaux Articulés. Premiere Partie: Crustacés, Arachnides, Myriapodes et Hexapodes. xxxv + 403 pp. [Arachnides: pp. 89-321; Les Scorpionides: pp.271-2781 Zoologie IV. Atlas. [Arachnides: 22 "plist h Sel? ply 1s) “tigen, 2a" Maes?,eL« 1912 Note sugle Scorpioni appartementi al R. Museo zoologico di Roma. Boll ?Soct Ze61 > lta ' Boa: PES=2OBFO120-244. Moriggi, M. 1941 Gli scorpioni dell’Africa Orientale Italiana. Riv- ) In: Observations sur la faune pontique, Voyage dans la Russie Meridionale et la Crimee (Demidov,A.A.). pp. 1-756. Olivier, + Gr At 1807 : Voyage dans 1’Empire Othoman, 1’Egypte et la Perse. Vol.3 et Atlas. Paris. Pattary; “FP: 1924 Description de trois Scorpions nouveaux du Maroc. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Alger. 2(2): 219-225, Ta ee rasse) : eve. a 1 egaittie® adowigzo!s: .68I-TE <:£ sa¥ oo teazedaaunh +51 e = I65! * -~- aedoataes=¥4 peice ‘gtideS =eb brendadw ted oetadotest' 5 = siaretioas’ bas & yah gesesiredze sottibecx? wes Phed@ Oleh Midi Vb .doeegi sd cot! ; ’ (>) wwetiei6 aed boy eolys) cacy csttadoaxA 4 be oz Si-O eiq .OLE-TOE 45)0¢ .etie g .{xe8 Cae! _ es -patl mort anctqisse fe zolsce! St - peek 2£6)5. ,feanl .?eie.get oax!t [ive eat) * Sho! k ..doedi oi veh amuosun pedsetiosvaidivial nab gar lemasenorcicse oe ; M@@liioacveak Sa cenws ji |! ay ’ @ > ® a » > om : gad 7 ~ - % .85-cs Of wvwicowu .~ 12 et :8 ae eov : = b enuoauk Redoeizosyelcwies net pov lmmaceero triads frelesateaci0} S0i-YeO <85 vidow .wiwrek wesc ' es<¢!: - 2808 SIBBDIN base 128% ed? to seroliqmoe oc! T .@2a6icU ae xebicyY gab seitéA sepoicet seiactae ty a <2 -ag ceil RIsdO Ws £ ; a airy | a<) - aq, Se! .niedaxvi .& .aséiadseA @ So = 106) - a 7 Gq S¢l :giedaus? s ab é< al She ~ 7 7 7 73 S01 Riedcat r¥ yg ?;shbiada- 61a ary _ af eebiadoatA sdsetatesyvcA Pau s(oeisqygeA + a ete S eg 88 .psedawh = = .iisdol) 2 qitet oc : oF res! alilean Bautsotbck teh Siliaei oiC | .anciquodie seb colaive’ S-+I.alg OSi-{£ :6 .tacdA .esi¥ givd« ovda = be] ees Bev sablactqisss «11 .eaoiqroxaa tah « trad 08-f£ :if .tach.eatv gover 72 602 —e . moran are t @eb eaciquose bce pagientt a oe sO-Ek 20l .dmeoH .teal .g@.joon 77th . eo8r —- : a -Iqi tbet. Sav. eeeolorwn-sse Aan ® : -@mit AG ‘aaa 168. dolectei? smal . 000! et fener Menantqetebetl? even e7icis iecey PEE 101. .whwwt). cet dah efCel ese th. ancltzelicg ssh anciqtes® seb eiycie’ ss ‘eisad sb olioar sek Hu age page Sth Y efiel .gen.telh aut ~~ (149) ---------- ‘ 1928 *# Description de quatre scorpions nouveaux de la Berbérie. Bull. Mus. natn. Hist. Nat. Paris © 34(5): 346-351: =——====—=-= ; 1929 * Les scorpions du Sahara Central. Bul l«So0ec.Histenat: Afr, Nera: “20.0792. 233-141: ---------- ‘ 1934 * Scorpions du Sahara Central. Mem. Soc. Hist. nat.Afr.WNord: 4: 90-100: ---------- F 1938 Sur des scorpions de la Berbérie, de la Syrie et du Congo. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Alger 16(3): 279-282. Pavesi, P. 1885 racnidi raccolti dal conte Bouturlin ad Assab e Massaua. Bull *Soactent ital. Firenze 127% 2297-206. —<-==--=-=- : 1895a Aracnidi raccolti nel Paese dei Somali dall’Ing L. Bricchetti-—Robecchi. Bolilvyscient. )l7oes7—46.. --------- . 1895b * Esplorazione del Giuba e del suoi affluenti compiuta del Cap.V.Bottego durante gli anni 1892-93. 18. Aracnidi. Ann. Mus. Civ. st.nat.Genova serie 2a, vol.15¢(35): 491-537.[Sc. 495-6] --------- : 1897 * SBtudi sugli Aracnidi Africani. IX. Aracnidi Somali e Galla raccolti da Don Eugenio dei Principi Ruspoli. Ann, Mus. Civ.st.nat.Genova serie 2a, vol.18¢38): 151-188.(Sc. 156-8] Penther, A. 1912 * Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Expedition nach Mesopotamien, 1910. Scorpiones. Ann. Naturh. Mus. Wien 26(1/72): 109-115. Peters, W. 1862a Eine neue Untergattungen von Scorpionen. Mon. Akad. Wiss. Berlin 26: 426-427. ===5; Sa ae 1862b Ueber eine neue Eintheilung der Skorpione. Mon: Akad. Wiss. Berlin 26: 507-516. Pocock; BRai. 1888 On the African specimens of the genus Scorpio (Linn.), contained in the collection of the British Museum. Ann. Mag.nat.Hist. (6)2: 245-255. sess eo : 1889 Notes on some Buthidae, new and old. Ann. Mag. nat.Hist. (6)3: 334-351. ==“Fiislaees : 1890a A revision of the genera of scorpions of the family Buthidae, with descriptions of some S.African species. Proc, z001.Soec..Land. »18901) 114=141, 2 pls: Sia SSS SS : 1890b Description of two new species of scorpions brought by Emin Pasha from the inland parts of East Africa. Ann. Mag. nat.Hist. (6)6: 98-101. SestaRTsT Sr . 1891 Notes on some scorpions collected by Mr J.J.Walker, with descriptions of two new species and 4 new genus. Ann. Mag. nat.Hist. (6)8: 241-247. 82> fjo0oe,; = Orer fearioarebetlo tab altanretervR auc SY : tq 2 ,VOR-G8 1 (8986 ters weiv Fre | IDSe : ab radowsA) efaeibact ene? slaw . o » Ge? * Ge-Or 16.00 fo .st-c olés8 edt mort Hhedirsesh acc ic 9 M@SMOIQIOSeE | 2dta iT ve! A vortuds lo” ® eidatd bia nebo. les epi 63 ,Osf-Es m® asi tnebaeds eitegia'’t ob euUpiitisaetiss Sztosell ut sigoiaoS es: ‘piaydi seonatsd BOSTA ,BOoetauT) :ai Prat eretesr 2 .wSlus!ytA gq s@ebladoaséA) .aq £03 + vxxx eeboqexeH +4 + =e. -t&.f .@gtd ,€@f£.fe me POSE“OSE (S0f—66 fie) .iest | | ; fae aoe = *BOSlistl SleinsizO aoixta'iieh t- ie sEOL-SP 306-638 ano acl 860, ] setiet theY bne entiedis) +8 +1 accte~co2 “aa: Sb, , .vtav fans cave .ateodt 2 4 Oa6) a6 y qa) upisaog snvat «1 eb asoiqvost as oiobs osouit fi fe panenes Tt & laptatoss x VO! 22 = t @7el 2. reece » => > @eigicH ,amiced citiba .| sirecT ant. Ad -efdA “Vi SigotooS § [6°S-I7S nq iweb! al 04 ; en amos’ Pet rtA-teobro" aegutitoe bow ‘meenvet 16220 Sav Tegeel1u@ aov axredies® of MONB-WAS 4h.) ar .¢ tee Cc 8 7 | enni¢getsbetin web ditseeateyS jue aqén an! POS-ESI (1108 .tenk ear¥ ar : - ¥ ¥ MONG igewoeilO ster epic: pmeptt Gf. Vi-— (8) 81 stednst ted wats Ti thud OO é Wa © 7 oy el 3s etayas i St oad Se —- aiust aal 3 Sf aneb egays’ .suptizacg enue: si io. retenrssedt i _ bayHr (99 «CA-A,vobigs]> segixtD af fe sianc: & > | ‘hm be ‘ ie") nn" " -s ' A03A emerges NEES eft? eb am? iq! oan tag(k tustea . se, | Fy (150) ia 1895 * On the Arachnida and Myriopoda obtained by Dr. Anderson’s collector during Mr. T.Bent’s Expedition to the Hadramaut, South Arabia; with as Supplement upon the Scorpions obtained by Dr. Anderson in Egypt and the Eastern Soudan. J,Linn. Sec) <(Zdeloy s25" 292=S167 Bbhalz: ~=--=---==- ; 1896a On the Scorpions, Centipedes, and Millipedes obtained by Dr Gregory on his expedition to Mt Kenia, East Africa. Ann. Mag.nat.Hist. (6917: 425-444, pl.xviii. << == =-=== : 1896b Report upon the Scorpions, Spiders, Centipedes, and Millipedes obtained by Mr & Mrs E.Lort-Phillips in the Goolis Mte., inland of Berbera, N.Somaliland Ann. Mag: nat: Hist)" (6) 28r . 275-189; a : 1897 Descriptions of new species of scorpions from India. J* Bombay *Soer -T1Tr ol0e-i117. Se : 1899a Descriptions of some new species of scorpions. Ann. Mag.nat.Hist. (7)3: 411-420. FS : 1899b Bolifugae, Scorpions, Chilopoda, and Diplopoda. Appendix C to Donaldson Smith's Through Unknown African Countries: 392-4067. ==SSSS==s5= : 1899¢c The expedition to Sokotra. Description of the new species of Scorpions, Centipedes, and Millipedes. Bully Liverp. Mus /f24 0739. Se : 1900a a col Mr C.A.V.Peel, F.Z2.S. in Somaliland, with descriptions of thew cies. IX. The Chilopoda and Arachnida. Proc. zoo0l.Sec. Lond. 2900% 48-55)" pleviid,. tv: SSSosSseeos= : 1900b X.General list of the Scorpions of Somaliland and the Boran Country Proc. zool7see. Lond. 12900: S5—65, pileiv. Sse SsS> ; 1900c The Scorpions of the Genus Heterometrus. Ann. Mag.nat.Hist. (7)6: 362-365. SSS Se . 1901 On a new species of the genus Parabuthus. Boll Mus; Torino xvi (S62): o2 ps SR er ee . 1902 A contribution to the Systematics of Scorpions. Ann. Mag. nat.Hist. (7)10: 364-380. Pehl; A. 1967 * Zuordnunge der Art Buthus voelschowi Werner, 1902 zum Formenkreis Leiurus quinquestriatus H.et E., 1829 (Arachnida, Scorpiloness). Ann. Naturhistor. Mus. Wien 70: 209-215. Polis, G. Av" CEd=) 1990 * The Biology ofsSeerpioens? 587 pp. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California. Pringle, G. 1960 x Notes on the scorpions of Iraq. Bull.Endemic Diseases 3: 73-87. S c@as) 7 9 eee 6 -Sea3aes e1ada> . 7 50h SIDESEEE 1(S OS .f808 . +2 . bd 001-06 +& » 620% . +34 oan: _ eizye- af eb ,eltédtwE «f eb easeciialie (Cie: se_/ = eens ® Senwd bs @ifaviec® ervac> ist : a0 -OLE-T6S SS as! _ >» vr Ah ina) Oiqiccs @caseg ef2 Ic anenioe -_ MU@euN deitinaB edd to acticel lo: _ /G@S-B45 .Gté) —< - “a Bla bow wen ena: & , 2 420 ~ : = whGE-SBlE . £64) i ylime? e427 to eroigiosa to stems, oie i ap smig.@ .ld4-021 :0¢8: taguotd exotquces to eetoeqe wes ow £01-6e (2) sNOS-28E 2346) Sf eb xusevuca enotqrase @i2zarce s> wah Berane ry SE. atrvel 22k. teLk > 1ELiL-O0! S\i2 Gs aeiF a -hemoigioes cc: wt pe og: :e : -GanigtowS sel anvil tedtnaiy "es Beloege crottts.S sacea $a. ane i) » s@e2atA Jack to ge. aes ’ | L.l 2K xd bedsalicos sac? ~ gla iptety vettaeoateatanss esas. a as igkvomek CLS1» Probst, 3. 1973 A review of the Scorpions of East Africa with special regard to Kenya and Tanzania. Acta Tropica 30(4): 312-335. Roewer, C.F. 1943 Uber eine neuerworbene Sammlung von Skorpionen des Natur-Museums Senckenberg. Senck. Frankfurt 26¢(4): 205-244, pls.1-6. Schenkel, E. 1949 Mitteilungen uber Spinnentiere. Verh. Naturf.Ges. Basel 60: 186-204. Shudicivi,’ Asaus Amiscaiy ere 1959 Observations sur les Scorpions. Buthus occitanus ssp. mardochei var. israelis var. nov. Archs. Inst. Pasteur Algerie 37(1): 218-225. = a a ; 1960 Observations sur les Scorpions. Orthochirus innesi E.Simon 1910 ssp. negebensis nov. Archs. Inst. Pasteur Algerie 38¢1): 117-129. Simon, E. 1872 Arachnides de Syrie, rapportés par M.Charles Piochard de la Brulerie (Scorpions et Galeodes). Ann. Soc.ent. Fr. (5)2: 245-266. Ss nae : 1878 Description de deux especes de Scorpions. AnnsSoc.entiFr ()8: 158-160; a 1880 Etudes arachnologiques, 12e mémoire-XVIII. Description de Genres et Espéces de 1l’ordre des Scorpions. Ann: Sec.ent;Fr: (5)10: 377-396. = 1882 * Etude sur les Arachnides de 1’ Yemen méridional. Ann. Mus. Civ.st.nat.Genova 18: 207-260, pl.viii.(Se. 244-250, 258-259] ==-a =e ‘ 1884 * Arachnides recueillis par M.1’abbe A.David a Smyrne, a Beirout et a Akbés en 1883. Anns Sec. ent: Priuc(6)4 :e4Si1906r bSes 19ac24 == 1885 Etude sur les Arachnides recueillis en Tunisie en 1883 et 1884 par MM. A.Letourneux, M.Sedillot et V.Mayet, membres de la Mission de 1’ Explortion scientifique de la Tunisie. Exploration scientifique de la Tunisie. Paris. pp.1-55. === 1890. * Etude sur les Arachnides de 1’ Yemen. Ann. Soc. ent.Rr: «<6)10: 77-124.0se, le2—-1231 a-S ; 1892 Liste des Arachnides recueillis en Syrie par M.le Dr Theod. Barrois. Rev. bioel. Nord: Fr: °S: 780-84. =<. 1904 Etude sur les Arachnides recueillis au cours de la Missione du Bourgde-Bozas en Afrique. Bull.Mus.Hist.nat.Paris 7: 442-448. SSS aS : 1910 * Revision des Scorpions d’ Egypte. Bull.Soc.ent. Egypte 1910 : 57-87. ae t0Br) ae ; lind et ee edad Wis) 30 yd beatatdc esbeqti{iM bas eebegiste. .x: +. /@O02TTA (Gael ,atask fK ot a a? AEivE.ig ,Bb6-SSb -Trte) ts begi it ix bas ,eeheqisas2 WtebiqSa ,aantarvo=s = feigt ,.e2M atiocd edd at actifidt—-teo5 & «xm : Al. aa ; bee! 5 a ni —- OIKBVi Bz Ce sth -@iha1 mort anotqiwese to asiosua wes ¥Ii-20!] aciqroce to eslosqe wee see j OBO (fh. :EC% tart Pon Rs f Seei Mew etomeqgé’ .ebeqdiqid ban aboos[idD .scols- O0S-SC teelitsJavold asesittaA awonxc!' @uwo1dT ra =! OOS Meiceqe wen eft to moltqiiseel «+: S oe: ae ey, MBhGGlICIM Sra, ,eedec! + - ne ba. ) BOBS Gt @bem @ebinto“téA bus atoeac E a] Banitqissseb dtiw jbaslilerok «: 6.5.3 967 : | 8biagostA De szoocoill efi I _ svt ~2tt alg .ca-é)} voy! ] @d9 Boe besltliamo® to eeoistosS 2: ee M@2.iy...B0-82 .00¢ ie mau IsaemoteteH suc od? : © a BO2-SbE 13 eifi S'aostebnA x0 yd berteddo aboqoiuyN bas ebis o. paid, S2u08 ,fuamethe ed7 of coltibesrd a'soca * goetebsad .30 yd bealasdo enoiqioss e443 @ocy tneu 124 7 iMebucs oate6+22% tt ) pel .fa ,OIE-RER :2S ¢« . Loot Oo;¢ ¥) eu2zal t2e0 p — & anel¥Y:.auk .1etels Cww I a) qq'8e ..emctq ies’ tc ya is -Oiawtotiiad ,bisinate jmeett vy eitwevey to! : ¢Oee: mie? «| : epatil 30 e@gsigucsr «2: o- eer ; -TE-EN :€ weeeen!ii = in « Lz yj (152) Sissom, VW.d. 1990 * Systematics, Biogeography and Paleontology. In: The Biology of Scorpions. Ed. G.A.Polis pp.64-160. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California. Thoerell; Tt. Var 7 Etudes Scorpiologiques. Att? Soc Ital. Seb. Wat... 1S eS -27 2. Se oe : 1893 BScorpiones exotici R.Musei Historiae Naturalis Florentini. Bull.Soc.ent.Ital. Firenze 25: 356-387. Tullgren, A. 1909 : * Bolifugse, Scorpiones und Chelonethi aus Agypten und dem Sudan. In: L.A.Jagerskid6ld (ed.), Results of the Swedish Zoological Expedition to Egypt, 1901, Uppsala. 3¢€21), A: 1-12. Vachon, M. 1942 * Remarques sur un Scorpion predesertique peu connu Buthiscus bicalcaratus Birula Bull. Mus. natn. Hist. Nat.Paris, 2e série, 14(6): 419-421. SSS 55555 — : 1948a Etudes sur les Scorpions. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Alger 26(3): 289-316, figs. 148-187. --------- 1948b Idem. Ibid. 26(4): 441-481, figs.188-241. ——-~=~==- 1949a Idem. Ibid. 27(1): 66-100, figs.242-292. =—Ss5-=== ; 1949b Idem. Ibid. 27(2): 134-169, figs. 293-363. ==+5Ss-=5 1949c Idem. Ibid. 27(4): 334-396, figs.372-476. ee : 1950a Idem. Ibid. 28(2): 152-216, figs.477-557. == ss====— 1950b * A propos d’un nouveau Scorpion de Mauritanie. Bull. Mus. natn.Hist.Nat.Paris, 2e serie, 22¢4): 456-461. imines aaa 1951 * Sur quelques Scorpions "Halophiles” (Microbuthus fagei, Mesobuthus confucius et Euscorpius flavicaudis). Bull. Mus. natn. Hist. Nat. Paris, 2e serie, 23(3): 256-260. SSS SSSS=5 - 1952a * Etudes sur les Scorpions. Institut Pasteur d’Algerie. 482 pp., 697 figs. SSeS : 1952b Complem.description scorpion mauritanien Lissothus occidentalis. Arch. Inst. Pasteur Alger 30(2): 172-177. SS ; 1953 * Contribution a 1’étude du peuplement de la Mauritanie. Scorpions. Bull. Inst. Fr. Afro Noire 15S)? 10 t2—-102s. ==S5 +455 : 1966 i * Liste dee Scorpions connus en Egypte, Arabie, Israel, Liban, Syrie, Jordanie, Turquie, Irak, Iran. Toxicon 4: 209-216. =-=Ss42 (2 @aot te: Gee -GiS <¢f378 elresia - E ; Hegel - 22 ES pteeanh auttdoodss0 acotq ise se ’ OSL-Tifl :ff)8t « ‘t S Siedsett seltadd Mh usq 26372004) 19) sve pas. Te — ‘ : - MROIGtOSe eh weoegee xuet sols i 7 ® 4 SA I & 74 me P@aktqinces! [11VX-exiomwas «2:1 =x. osisete eaoiqios<: PE 9 4 aac = Nee SGE-TTE OoLic 4% ,.3a6 a AZ henclbisac tiene Y ‘4 @& aebtad- stAé zal ¢ = | ras POSS .521,2itv.ig OSS—-TOS :8L svored.teaq ts .wtd fa! 7, BEE = fem (Ortyves & Sitved.A adda’) .* rex 211: 907 ent 7 =e Ee a2e ‘ 4 S-LGf .52).S8eal-'é aes, 2 712.5 tA BL * Se ete@inul 6 elilieuaa: wablndoeiA as ebhu3a mK af eb aevdesa eSSYaAR VY Ze toilisel M A ot = Kx 7 eel@tcacct 42[ eb ~vucliiznaetoa aotsrx0! Z ee ee 2.GG -@89e87 .stetavT «! ob ewottisnsioe ao: : “di . oa! . jge@seT*i sb @ebidndonckA 2 a LOGI -GSL .s8).8Si-T) -o1¢a) 7 tf x - = otn Taq @isye asa ai! lies BebindoaséA gab «tai J '35- on (G ..beoll . {oid of 6¢c - Sf eb 2tucs ws ailliemos: esbhiadosds as a abuse MarprryA fe ewercot gtuSd ot eGSS-E28 «9 @hisT.gane cel aum fle vie ——- = ielived a Wea a) ever ov i Saeki to eeelq 70306 ad: eicasnatT .CfOG-6lLe ia mae rt atc 2) 5 +b aang eagigquess ee) a: a= t wivi Sd tee . or Pas ot < 7 . an &\ we. (153) ee ; 1977 Scorpions. In: The Scientific results of the Oman Flora and Fauna Survey 1975. J.Oman Stud.,Spec.Rep. 1: 209-218. Se 1979 Arachnids of Saudi Arabia. Scorpiones. Fauna of Saudi Arabia I: S0-65. ------- 1980 Scorpions du Dhofar. In: The Scientific results of the Oman Flora and Fauna Survey 1977 (Dhofar). J.Oman Stud.,Spec.Rep. 2: 251-263. Vachon, M. & Kinzelbach, R. 1987 + On the Taxonomy and Distribution of the Scorpions of the Middle East. Pros.Symp. Fauna & Zoogeogr.Middle East, Mainz 1985, A 28: 91-103. Vachon, M. & Stockmann, R. 1968 Contribution a 1’étude des Scorpions africains appartenant au genre Buthotus Vachon, 1949 et étude de la variabilité. Monitore zool.ital.Firenze 2 suppl.: 81-149, 69 figs. Wahbeh, Y. 1976 * A study of Jordanian scorpions. Jordan Med.Journal 11¢(2): 84-92. Werner, F. 1902 Die Scorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen in der zoologisch- vergleichend-anatomischen Sammlung der Universitat Wien. Verh. zool.-bot.Ges. Wien S2: 595-6037 -~--~-~-- 7 sone Uber einige Skorpione und Gliederspinnen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wiesbaden. Jahr.nass.ver.Natk. 69: 79-97. —— 4° OBS nach Westalgerien und Marokko. Sitz. Ber. Akad. Wiss. Wien 138: 1-34, 4 pls. ------- 1932 Ergebnisse einer zoologischen Forschungsreise nach Marokko. VI: Skorpione. Sitz.Ber.Akad.Wiss.Wien 141: 284-306. ------- - 191625 Ueber Skorpione aus Palastina. Zool. Anz. LOOC7T7E): 2ilo2isc. ~------ . 1936 Neu-Eingange von Skorpionen im Zoologischen Museum in Hamburg. Festschrift f.Embrik Strand Riga 2:- 171-193. Whittetel, Ret. 1941 * Arachnida: Scorpiones, Pedipalpi and Solifugae. Expedition to South-West Arabia, 1937-38. Br. Mus. Nat.Hist.London 1(5): 43-49. ~-~-------- . oay Results of the Armstrong College Expedition to Siwa Oasis (Libyan Desert), 1935. Scorpiones [Arachnida]. Bull. Soc: Fouadw ter Entom., sl: 2-126. OK KOK OK KOK OK KK ogy’ t . ae : a bas RAqesgcege!? ow: — S2fes.A.0 ba .atetesoss to folt YROIGLE a Cx) Bavplpoiot Ste-2? ‘os ‘al. tod COs! atsnss056 @iiourist extaoteld ineck 3 =" sTOE-O8E «2S eenetit 48) ase a cab Saw nesqyal aus iddvencied> bay asacte xu: plemS deibewe edt te a3 fumed »4a6@)° 2£6!xe~n Si-L tA , Cire eiesaqqU ,i10e! ty UENO ved euplsiteeebeig cole } aivuate eirvay: : _ ae meeP—-GlS 26836) ,elrde of jefres fe tes) My PTMt@OSE wgiS ALE-C65 sth) 0° can1A svwine AOS-GSl agit .'8a- lap MSOS-Sbh aptt O01-B6 :: | ob CGE-CeOS.e_tt .esi-se! why WUE-RVE weit ,9ef-sec . “esiisggoleH” eno: TIA6 -Cealbesotwvelt SUSTWoRet Je svloutans avd + s908-ore iMEVES ,@lthe oS ,alae7 tk tel. - . Maniqi3o0S eel we Spit ¥O6 °9Q GBs /@iltenia'h avOse 22 oo eo! 2900 avdivoseit oglaa? tives fOlgqtoss aAnlisci oases .« 2 jelnetiqvan i eb feemeiqueg vb ebuti't & water a A &,% WEROL“BLOL 21(O521 witok ta . 4%. te pean cohnding eequye O@ @UcnoD sao tq7es . | eT e@ [ S weg ebellity satétowies aeh <£ , (@ebtedos ta? @S0Lcs05k! of t Reetidtodods124 alg le wt ees ac Pare oP eens ohh ae} NVI -SN5 - 1 ¢8) 06: Tenia tis: tas? . den! -2a71 dart ele ow tina BiS-G65 :é sos MBkewitied .btotesara. ,saax% Veber tevin’ b ® eby 32 So Tes ABA tA )BROIqimo® gel sedo slxerci si soded- elvhe ag alras. sa¥. Sait are¥ ara ‘a: om @ - f <€Sr) — - 7 — - . ‘amO ed# to eFlieei sititosio2 »47 - . ers-ebs :& .@ead.beds by > ¢ Perel .. eenoigiese .aldecA ibesk te -«l OO-08 <1 eidacth RG stiveet ottitseics wit .9{ tated v! \ae230¢) VOC! vewwe 27 : we ttaqqs ariasoixzts Seete tose esh ahuse'! wo hs ue Swett G0 ,O81-f8 = .fape S ssces!? ‘dowel soloos web ai aeguitios bay cacleg ,eretorm BOEV 2eotaveviny “eb palewse seroetuctenn-bascs y ‘GOO-cer :GF cai¥ wed .2o4 c a! C af placsetdrws et @eb denatgqetebs!(0 bas saotaiei® ee!ai. Seaoe ° a .ve-et 2. iat ts S - Sense tgotcos tenis sesincées1® sfctictedoe - batoseN bew coitextsctonk “elq é ,46- S21 asl .eaiv bedA SF OF Saeeen Hone eeievagncdoe36% asticeiaolocs tenia on enolaqitaxe /ODE-O8S <2A! SetyY .wetY .bads .«6f See! Soifvealal ava esoiquods GLle-ifs Lave 7. ® f s Pat SvOGUE fecoeigolooS a2 Gagotqrcds cov eases — SEQ@L~ETE) cH aptS baes3S Atrcend 2 73 . Liber L.E 3 e@egetiies bon iglagibel .eecctawot jeble 1G@E-VEC! .#idetA +eeV-dsuce o am @ | mG Muze OF aoiitheqxu® ageliod gncorsjesiu eft ic « - s@BindostAl msasiqzesS .fL0! treed 5 -OSf-fSi :L€ , mote¥ yal beve® < Py ) Sexkexenee - a c Y Sa0iqiscsos aslaab rz to wbuy S—L6 ; $) fi o yswlale Dank tz S s q eof .ce 1¢ Bis J am "se “ a4pet lexan = eo aentiiqi00S adf 96 saifudiusari’d bne ven: 6 3 mA. ,COOl sataM .dasB afb xpoenoot 4 sauces qury< : tae a Te c ‘ # [idal-rav as! ab ebrse to Ves SUGoSV @osac = aie i ts at 8-€8 2:62) 5 nsobaol gat t4¥ 2 tal? _ | | iM | | | © : =i Odo | —— z ro) < ro) — Il